out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o but_o the_o heave_n be_v perform_v by_o cast_v up_o the_o say_a piece_n one_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o without_o shift_v of_o hand_n yet_o these_o two_o word_n oftentimes_o be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o these_o action_n be_v not_o always_o do_v to_o burn_v those_o part_n &_o piece_n afterward_o but_o sometime_o to_o consecrat_v they_o only_o for_o hallow_a food_n for_o the_o minister_n v._o 25_o burn_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 7._o 32._o deut._n 8._o 3._o but_o although_o in_o this_o action_n moses_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n place_n consecrate_v of_o aaro_n 〈…〉_z yet_o he_o have_v but_o the_o breast_n 22._o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v a_o perfum_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o burn_v offer_v of_o the_o fore_n mention_v ram_n v_o 8._o v._o 17._o shall_v sanctify_v take_v the_o breast_n for_o thyself_o v_o 26._o and_o burn_v the_o shoulder_n to_o god_n v._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n those_o part_n shall_v be_v hallow_v meat_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n lev_n 7._o 34._o deu._n 18._o 3._o of_o that_o namely_o of_o that_o basket_n full_a of_o bake_a thing_n 2d_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 28._o heave_v offering_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o wave_n offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v consecrate_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o heave_n and_o then_o by_o he_o assign_v for_o his_o minister_n portion_n v._o 29_o his_o son_n after_o he_o successive_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o progeny_n v._o 30_o seven_o day_n one_o after_o the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o office_n for_o so_o many_o daic_n be_v require_v for_o his_o confecration_n v._n 35._o that_o be_v priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a pâ—iâ—st_n in_o the_o hâ—ly_a place_n as_o well_v in_o the_o first_o or_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n leu._n 4._o 7._o 8._o and_o that_o of_o atonement_n pro._n 30._o 10._o aâ—_n in_o the_o inmostpart_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n withthe_v blood_n leu._n 16._o 2._o heb._n 9_o 7._o v._o 31._o the_o ram_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o after_o thou_o have_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o part_n &_o unto_o mos_n as_o a_o sacred_a minister_n his_o part_n v._n 26._o in_o the_o â—oly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernac_n leu._n 8._o 31._o v._o 33._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n generation_n v._o 36_o thou_o shall_v offer_v thou_o shall_v continue_v a_o bullock_n a_o day_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o order_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v v_o 11._o for_o a_o sin_n offering_n see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n le._n 6._o 25._o for_o atonment_n aswell_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n as_o for_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o aswell_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v defile_v by_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v bless_v again_o &_o again_o consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n hy_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n see_v leu._n 8._o 15_o &_o 16._o 18_o 2_o chro._n 29._o 18._o eze._n 43._o 2_o heb._n 9_o 23_o v._o 37_o whatsoever_o let_v no_o mancome_n near_o the_o altar_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_v for_o fear_v of_o pollute_v it_o hag._n 3_o 13._o and_o let_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n mat._n 23._o 19_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o no_o body_n have_v part_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctisied_a of_o himself_o joh._n 13._o 8._o and_o who_o sanctify_v every_o man_n that_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n heb._n 9_o 14._o from_o eze._n 44._o 19_o and_o 46._o 20_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o sense_n gather_v namely_o of_o threaten_v that_o every_o thing_n or_o person_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v beware_v of_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n lest_o it_o become_v sacred_a by_o the_o forbid_a mean_n leu._n 27._o 28._o 29._o v._o 38._o thou_o shall_v offer_v for_n every_o day_n or_o daily_a wherefore_o this_o only_a be_v call_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n v._o 39_o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o even_o see_v exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 40._o a_o ten_o deal_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o â—n_n ephah_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n for_o dry_a thing_n a_o hin_n a_o measure_n for_o liquid_a thing_n beat_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgia_n oil_n see_v exo._n 27._o 20._o v._o 42_o where_o i_o namely_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o where_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v exo._n 30._o 6_o leu._n 16._o 2._o v._o 43_o by_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o most_o glorious_a presence_n which_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o from_o â—hâ—â—r_a pollution_n shall_v adorn_v they_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o shall_v dedicate_v thâ—m_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o service_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o to_o bourn_n the_o italian_a to_o make_v this_o be_v the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v atonement_n by_o blood_n make_v once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a sacrifice_n v._n 10._o leu._n 4._o 7._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n see_v exo._n 25._o 5._o v._o 2._o the_o horn_n thereof_o shall_v be_v see_v exo._n 27_o 2._o v._o 3._o the_o top_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o board_v or_o roof_n above_o it_o the_o side_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o the_o wall_n v._o 6_o before_o without_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o vaâ—le_n see_v exo._n 36._o â—1_n mercyseat_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o coverture_n see_v exo._n 25._o 17._o v._o 7._o aaron_n in_o quality_n of_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o high_a priest_n see_v luk._n 1._o 9_o sweet_a incense_n this_o signify_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n which_o be_v the_o intercession_n he_o make_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n signify_v the_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n give_v on_o earth_n heb._n 9_o 24._o dress_v set_v they_o in_o order_n &_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o filth_n after_o he_o have_v put_v they_o out_o le._n 24._o 1._o 1_o sa._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v ready_a to_o light_v again_o at_o night_n v._o 9_o strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a or_o profane_v or_o of_o any_o other_o composition_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v order_n for_o v._n 34._o nor_o burn_v sacrifice_v because_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o great_a altar_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n sacrifice_n now_o take_v place_n no_o long_o but_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n only_o remain_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n still_o fresh_a heb._n 9_o 25._o and_o 10._o 20._o v._o 10_o once_o in_o ayeare_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o anniversuy_a atonement_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o 7_o month_n see_v leu._n 16._o 19_o &_o 23._o 26._o num_fw-la 29._o 7._o beside_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v carry_v thither_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o because_o that_o be_v also_o a_o public_a atonement_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o upon_o the_o lay_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o most_o holy_a so_o be_v all_o thing_n call_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exo._n 30._o 26._o 29._o v._o 12_o take_v the_o umm_n by_o my_o appointment_n as_o exo._n 38_o 25._o &_o num_fw-la 1._o 26_o for_o without_o his_o order_n david_n example_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 2_o 2_o chr._n 27._o 24_o show_v it_o be_v no_o lawful_a enterprise_n their_o number_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v abouâ—_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v no_o impediment_n in_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v v._n 14._o deu._n 23_o 1._o aransom_n half_a a_o shekel_n for_o a_o head_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n pay_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o ransom_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v
25._o for_o although_o jacob_n reprove_v the_o deed_n gen._n 34._o 30._o and_o 49._o 6._o yet_o remain_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n as_o by_o right_a of_o war_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o accurse_a natioâ—ns_n chap._n xlix_o verse_n 3._o my_o might_n beget_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o of_o my_o strength_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o deut._n 21._o 17._o psa._n 78._o 51._o the_o excellency_n by_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o eldership_n thou_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o command_v thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o double_a part_n v._o 4_o unstable_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o all_z that_o be_v run_v out_o through_o thy_o abominable_a incest_n thou_o have_v lose_v that_o natural_a right_n thou_o have_v like_o water_n pour_v upon_o a_o penthouse_n for_o the_o dominion_n be_v transfer_v to_o judah_n the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n to_o joseph_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o 2_o child_n gen._n 48._o 5._o 1_o chr._n 5._o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o superiority_n by_o my_o patriarchall_a authority_n i_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o right_n of_o eldership_n up_o to_o my_o couch_n the_o italian_a add_v all_o that_o vanish_v away_o that_o thy_o degree_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n the_o hebrew_n be_v go_v up_o v._o 5_o be_v brethren_n even_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n so_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o their_o will_n in_o the_o action_n touch_v the_o sichemite_n gen._n 34._o 25._o v._o 6_o come_v not_o thou_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v either_o in_o thought_n or_o word_n have_v have_v any_o part_n in_o those_o bloody_a counsel_n and_o erterprise_n my_o honour_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n psal._n 16._o 9_o and_o 30._o 12._o and_o 57_o 8._o 9_o because_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o sensible_a faculty_n be_v the_o noble_a that_o man_n have_v above_o all_o creature_n in_o their selfe_o will_v in_o their_o own_o passion_n without_o any_o lawful_a power_n or_o any_o just_a enforcement_n which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o make_v take_v up_o of_o arm_n just_a dig_v down_o utter_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o sichem_n though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o history_n v._o 7_o i_o will_v divide_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o blame-worthy_a union_n and_o league_n i_o decree_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o simeons_n part_n be_v intermix_v with_o judahs_n jos._n 19_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o scatter_v when_o the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o go_v to_o seek_v out_o new_a habitation_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o levi_n also_o have_v no_o part_n together_o but_o be_v divide_v among_o all_o the_o tribe_n jos._n 21._o 4._o etc._n etc._n v._o 8_o shall_v praise_n that_o be_v shall_v honour_v thou_o and_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a 1._o chron._n 5._o 2._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o judahs_n name_n whereof_o see_v gen_n 29._o 35._o thy_o band_n he_o prophecy_v of_o the_o people_n victory_n wherein_o judah_n be_v always_o the_o chief_a judg._n 1._o 2._o and_o 20._o 18._o chief_o under_o david_n and_o his_o descent_n now_o under_o these_o corporal_a war_n and_o victory_n be_v also_o understand_v christ_n spiritual_a one_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lion_n of_o judah_n râ—v_n 5._o 5._o thy_o father_n child_n all_o my_o posterity_n shall_v respect_v thou_o as_o their_o lord_n in_o the_o kingdom_n confer_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o david_n person_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n shall_v worship_v christ_n person_n which_o come_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 27._o 29._o v_o 9_o a_o lion_n whelp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o youth_n he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o then_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v through_o his_o valour_n a_o old_a lion_n for_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o lion_n the_o one_o short_a and_o truss_v up_o with_o a_o curl_a hair_n the_o other_o great_a with_o long_a hair_n and_o more_o fierce_a v._o 10_o the_o sâ—â—pter_n the_o right_a of_o eldership_n and_o of_o supreme_a temporal_a dominion_n shall_v never_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o until_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v of_o thy_o posterity_n and_o he_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n destroy_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_n both_o the_o people_n and_o form_n of_o any_o jewish_a commonweal_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o now_o although_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v not_o always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o before_o david_n in_o babylon_n under_o the_o asmonean_n who_o be_v levites_n and_o under_o herod_n the_o idumean_n yet_o it_o never_o lose_v the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o have_v always_o keep_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o possession_n have_v the_o body_n of_o its_o commonweal_n several_a and_o its_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n which_o never_o be_v promise_v nor_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n isa._n 7._o 8._o and_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o reign_v generation_n alter_v not_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o same_o people_n and_o law_n remain_v now_o he_o describe_v this_o slate_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o the_o first_o fifteen_o point_a out_n the_o supreme_a power_n and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n counsel_n and_o office_n of_o government_n between_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o king_n who_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n have_v below_o at_o their_o foot_n their_o chancellor_n councillor_n and_o chief_a officer_n shiloh_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n psalm_n 2._o 6_o and_o 110._o 2_o of_o who_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o representer_n the_o hebrew_a word_n shiloh_n have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a right_o translate_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v convert_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o people_n other_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v and_o reduce_v v._o 11._o bind_v a_o prophetical_a and_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o the_o vine_n as_o in_o some_o other_o land_n one_o may_v bind_v his_o bâ—ast_n he_o râ—deth_v on_o to_o a_o stump_n or_o wild_a shrub_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o unshrubbed_a and_o unforre_v that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o useless_a plant_n to_o tie_v a_o ass_n unto_o see_v isa._n 7._o 25._o he_o wash_v asdruball_n job_n 29._o 6._o v._o 12._o with_o wine_n or_o more_o than_o wine_n or_o milk_n v._o 14._o ass_n a_o mighty_a nation_n but_o cowardly_a in_o its_o erterprise_n and_o base_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n before_o it_o will_v free_v itself_o with_o labour_n and_o danger_n coâ—ching_v down_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o own_o country_n like_o a_o ass_n in_o a_o stable_n see_v judge_n chapt._n 5_o verse_n 15._o v._o 16._o shall_v judge_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o dan_o which_o signify_v judgement_n genesis_n 30._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o dan_n shall_v have_v his_o tribe_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n as_o the_o other_o or_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o samson_n the_o danite_n who_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v the_o whole_a nation_n see_v judge_n 13._o 2._o 24._o v._o 17._o a_o serpent_n a_o crafty_a people_n who_o shall_v proceed_v more_o by_o deceit_n than_o by_o open_a strength_n see_v a_o a_o example_n thereof_o judg._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o samson_n v._o 18_o o_o lord_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o jacob_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o dan_n tremble_v with_o horror_n and_o rage_v foreseeing_a that_o in_o that_o tribe_n shall_v be_v erect_v the_o general_a idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o whence_o shall_v grow_v their_o ruin_n 1._o king_n 12._o 29._o amos_n 8._o 14._o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o he_o also_o look_v upon_o in_o this_o astonishment_n see_v hos._n 3._o 4_o 5._o v._o 19_o a_o troup_n his_o country_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o incursion_n and_o robbing_n
that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o how_o all_o rash_a curiosity_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v see_v exo._n 19_o 12._o 21._o put_v off_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n require_v of_o everyone_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o sin_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v yet_o spot_a through_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o dirt_n upon_o one_o foot_n or_o shoe_n joh._n 13._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o jew_n though_o without_o any_o express_a commandment_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o barefoot_a and_o wash_v holy_a ground_n through_o my_o presence_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o it_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a or_o perpetual_a quality_n v._o 6._o he_o be_v afraid_a see_v upon_o the_o sixetenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n v._o 7._o i_o know_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v take_v notice_n as_o exo._n 2_o 25._o v._o 8._o i_o be_o come_v down_o see_v gen._n 11._o 7._o 18._o 21._o unto_o the_o place_n and_o into_o their_o habitation_n v._o 11._o who_o be_o i_o what_o mean_n have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v in_o that_o misery_n and_o exile_v as_o i_o now_o find_v myself_o moses_n know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n the_o twelve_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o then_o believe_v he_o shall_v free_v the_o people_n through_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v lâ—st_v that_o he_o may_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n see_v he_o want_v mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 12._o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o as_o in_o this_o place_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o call_n so_o hereafter_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o express_a remembrance_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o shall_v here_o receive_v my_o law_n concern_v my_o service_n and_o here_o thou_o shall_v also_o begin_v to_o exercise_v thy_o call_n so_o in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o sign_n be_v take_v from_o future_a thing_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v in_o long_a time_n see_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nineteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteen_o verse_n v._o 13._o what_o be_v not_o that_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o sacred_a name_n under_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o god_n common_a name_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v to_o idol_n and_o also_o because_o the_o nation_n weâ—e_v divide_v into_o several_a religion_n and_o superstitious_a and_o have_v particular_a name_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a deity_n moses_n therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o reveal_v some_o particular_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o religion_n from_o all_o profane_a nation_n v._o 14._o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n true_o subsist_v and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o idol_n be_v that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a be_v unchangeable_a subsist_v of_o itself_o not_o depend_v from_o other_o infinite_z most_o simple_a the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o borrow_v changeable_a finite_a dependent_a and_o compound_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o this_o my_o essence_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o high_a expresse_v and_o most_o general_a name_n he_o that_o be_v which_o have_v remain_v in_o uâ—e_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v then_o first_o reveal_v by_o god_n exodus_fw-la chapt_n 6._o vers_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o same_o aforesaid_a name_n frame_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o which_o follow_v the_o reverend_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o interpret_v with_o the_o word_n lord._n memorial_n whereas_o idolater_n do_v fain_o divers_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n this_o my_o glorious_a and_o special_a name_n shall_v serve_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n at_o all_o time_n who_o be_v your_o god_n see_v isa._n 57_o 8._o hos._n 12._o 9_o v._o 16._o the_o elder_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o through_o election_n have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v exod._n 24._o 9_o number_n 11._o 16._o visited_n see_v gen._n 50._o 24._o v._o 18._o have_v meet_v we_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o unrequested_a thus_o will_v god_n have_v his_o grace_n acknowledge_v which_o pvevent_v all_o humane_a motion_n and_o endeavour_n and_o also_o that_o through_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v blameless_a before_o pharaoh_n let_v we_o go_v god_n will_v indeed_o quite_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o command_v this_o dissimulation_n but_o will_v have_v pharaoh_n malice_n &_o tyranny_n discover_v through_o this_o so_o just_a request_n thereby_o to_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o because_o that_o when_o the_o inferior_a power_n differ_v from_o the_o supreme_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o inferior_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o supreme_a one_o v._o 19_o by_o a_o mighty_a see_v ex._n 6._o 1._o and_o 13._o 3._o and_o ps._n 136._o 12._o v._o 21_o favor_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o lend_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o palm_n 106._o 46._o prov._n 16._o 7._o dan._n 1._o 9_o v._o 22._o shall_v borrow_v according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n intent_n ex._n 12._o 36._o though_o god_n command_v be_v absolute_a to_o borrow_v without_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_n present_o after_o this_o move_v war_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v unjust_o assault_v they_o so_o that_o by_o right_a their_o spoil_n belong_v to_o the_o victor_n who_o be_v assault_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n secret_a providence_n to_o recompense_v his_o people_n for_o the_o slavery_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v in_o egypt_n see_v gen._n 31._o 9_o chap._n iv._o verse_n 3._o it_o become_v so_n god_n will_v confirm_v to_o moses_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v through_o faith_n in_o spirit_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o work_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n both_o power_n be_v inseparable_a in_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o particular_a transmutation_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v healthful_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deadly_a to_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o serpent_n v._o 6_o put_v now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o second_o sign_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o other_o his_o hand_n be_v sound_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o sore_a one_o against_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 8_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o first_o sign_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o v._o 10_o nor_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o first_o calling_n exo._n 2._o 11_o 12._o act_n 7._o 25._o since_o which_o time_n be_v forty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v amend_v by_o any_o miraculous_a help_n from_o god_n he_o think_v and_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o defect_n slow_a of_o speech_n falter_v stutter_v stammer_n in_o speech_n v._o 13_o send_v i_o pray_v through_o this_o my_o inability_n i_o be_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o indeed_o choose_v i_o for_o this_o great_a work_n but_o that_o thou_o use_v these_o speech_n 〈…〉_z to_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o or_o for_o some_o other_o hide_a 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o then_o the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o thou_o
it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n judgement_n namely_o by_o christ_n intercession_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a priest_n v._o 16._o double_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o stone_n or_o ouch_n make_v fast_o to_o it_o v._o 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v and_o hang_v they_o to_o those_o ring_n v._o 26_o thou_o shall_v fasten_v with_o some_o hook_n thou_o shall_v hang_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chain_n to_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ouch_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n v_o 9_o v._o 26._o upon_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v below_o for_o the_o other_o v_o 25._o be_v upon_o the_o upper_a side_n inward_a the_o breast_n plate_n be_v double_a v_o 16._o therefore_o the_o hem_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n that_o touch_v the_o ephod_n whereunto_o these_o ring_n be_v fasten_v be_v call_v the_o inward_a hem_n v._o 27._o underneath_o the_o breast_n plate_n couple_v upon_o the_o hip_n where_o the_o two_o square_n of_o the_o ephod_n do_v meet_v and_o be_v fasten_v together_o girdle_n of_o which_o see_v v._o 8._o v._o 29._o when_o he_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o atonement_n exo._n 20._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30._o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v light_n &_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o workman_n exo._n 39_o 8._o leu._n 8._o 8._o but_o put_v in_o by_o moses_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o two_o chief_a virtue_n that_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v have_v and_o especial_o christ_n most_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o present_v the_o church_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o judgement_n the_o breast_n plate_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o reason_n specify_v above_o v_o 15._o upon_o his_o to_o show_v what_o affection_n the_o shepherd_n affection_n towards_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a charity_n christ_n charity_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v v_o 31._o of_o the_o ephod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o the_o ephod_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o wear_v v._o 33._o pomegranate_n according_o to_o josephus_n they_o be_v flat_a of_o embroidery_a work_n mix_v with_o bell_n sow_v between_o they_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o not_o hang_v beneath_o it_o now_o these_o pomegranate_n and_o bell_n â—o_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o indivisible_a quality_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a speech_n and_o holy_a work_n see_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o bell_n be_v also_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o second_v the_o priest_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o sacred_a act_n v._o 35._o he_o die_v not_o for_n his_o disobediende_n now_o this_o threat_n represent_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n which_o do_v fail_v in_o those_o fore_n say_v part_n v._o 36._o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o church_n perfect_a holiness_n remain_v in_o christ_n its_o head_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o to_o teach_v all_o sacred_a minister_n to_o have_v god_n and_o his_o holiness_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n v._o 38_o may_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v intercede_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o my_o people_n and_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o my_o service_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o most_o absolute_a justice_n cover_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v still_o spot_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—_n leu._n 16._o 16._o isa._n 64._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o always_o every_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o office_n v._o 39_o the_o coat_n this_o be_v the_o first_o garment_n next_o to_o the_o body_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o heel_n make_v of_o two_o double_n of_o linen_n cloth_n backstitch_v together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o josephus_n the_o historian_n the_o mitre_n the_o coverture_n of_o his_o head_n make_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v like_o a_o turban_n the_o girdle_n which_o according_a to_o josephus_n be_v four_o finger_n broad_a and_o go_v twice_o about_o his_o body_n &_o then_o hang_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n v._o 40._o coat_n they_o be_v long_a linen_n coat_n for_o inferior_a priest_n be_v fordidden_v to_o wear_v any_o woollen_a stuff_n in_o their_o garment_n eze._n 44._o 17._o bâ—anets_n they_o be_v cap_n make_v point_v v._n 41._o consecrate_v they_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o fill_v their_o hand_n because_o they_o use_v to_o consecrate_v they_o by_o put_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n exo._n 29._o 20_o 24._o v._o 42._o breeches_n to_o eschew_v all_o danger_n of_o dishonest_a discovery_n see_v exo._n 20._o 26._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o with_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hallow_a laver_n exod._n 30._o 18._o now_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n water_n blood_n and_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o ephod_n see_v exo._n 28._o 31_o gird_v he_o bind_v the_o ephod_n to_o his_o body_n tie_v down_o those_o two_o square_n with_o the_o girdle_n and_o so_o all_o the_o under_o garment_n be_v bind_v down_o with_o the_o ephod_n v._o 6._o crown_v the_o blue_a wreath_n with_o the_o golden_a plate_n v_o 36._o leu._n 8._o 9_o v._o 10._o before_o the_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o kill_v all_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v up_o put_v their_o a_o ceremony_n set_v down_o for_o sacrifice_n which_o represent_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v transfer_v upon_o it_o either_o he_o or_o the_o offerer_n sin_n figure_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o our_o iniquity_n i_o say_v 33._o 4_o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n equire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o &_o 16._o 18._o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n where_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v spill_v leu._n 4._o 7_o â—8_o 30._o and_o 9_o 9_o v._o 13._o all_o the_o sit_v these_o part_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o god_n leu._n 3._o 3._o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o v._o 14._o without_o the_o according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 12._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o be_v carry_v out_o far_o from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13._o 12._o v._o 18._o a_o sweet_a savour_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o v._o 20._o upon_o the_o tip_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n signify_v that_o every_o sacred_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o believe_v work_n and_o persevere_v v._o 28._o that_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o when_o the_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v we_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o some_o vessel_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a sprinkling_n v._o 22._o for_o it_o be_v this_o ram_n be_v not_o a_o holocauste_a to_o be_v burn_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._n 28._o &_o therefore_o these_o part_n alone_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o right_a shoulder_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heave_v shall_v be_v thou_o o_o moses_n who_o in_o this_o action_n represente_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o breast_n also_o after_o it_o have_v be_v wave_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n who_o in_o this_o consecration_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v leu._n 7._o 30._o 34._o v._o 24._o wave_v offering_n this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n in_o present_v offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n throw_v the_o piece_n
we_o fear_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 4._o and_o let_v we_o return_v which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v they_o deu._n 17._o 16._o because_o that_o egypt_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v it_o for_o a_o perpetual_a document_n to_o abhor_v to_o return_v under_o the_o old_a bondage_n of_o sun_n out_o of_o which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v free_v they_o and_o also_o that_o such_o a_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v never_o be_v annihilate_v v._o 5._o fall_v on_o their_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n with_o their_o humility_n to_o give_v over_o this_o enterprise_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n num._n 16._o 4_o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 6._o rend_a in_o token_n of_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anger_n v._o 8._o if_o the_o lord_n it_o we_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n by_o our_o sin_n v._o 9_o they_o be_v bread_n god_n have_v give_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o get_v all_o their_o good_n their_o defence_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o their_o shadow_n their_o protection_n and_o safety_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n patience_n their_o measure_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o heap_v gen._n 15._o 16._o to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o those_o accurse_a people_n abandon_v of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n see_v ex._n 32._o 25._o be_v 22._o 8._o mic._n 1._o â—1_n v._o 10._o the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a light_n &_o brightness_n sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n come_v down_o lower_v and_o spread_v above_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v ex._n 26_o 16_o 17._o and_o 40._o 34._o leu._n 9_o 23._o num._n 16._o 19_o 42._o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 13_o for_o thou_o i_o fear_v lose_v the_o egyptian_n upon_o who_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o glorify_v thyself_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o people_n now_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v thou_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o destruction_n v._o 14_o art_n see_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n though_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a likeness_n deut._n 4._o 15._o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o moses_n alone_o num._n 12._o 8._o v._o 15_o as_o one_o man_n at_o once_o at_o one_o stroke_n v._o 17._o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o accomplish_v thy_o work_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o thy_o will_n v._o 18_o clear_v the_o pardon_n to_o which_o i_o be_o incline_v be_v not_o a_o indisterency_n or_o connivance_n at_o sin_n which_o i_o always_o late_a and_o punish_v in_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o through_o impenitency_n and_o cause_v the_o very_a repentant_n after_o i_o have_v remit_v they_o their_o punishment_n as_o i_o be_o judge_n to_o feel_v my_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o punishment_n see_n ex._n 23._o 7._o v._o 20_o i_o have_v pardon_v i_o do_v remit_v unto_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o present_a and_o universal_a death_n dâ—nbunced_v by_o my_o threaten_n v._n 12._o v._o 21_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o be_o jealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o providence_n over_o all_o the_o world_n much_o more_o will_v i_o be_v jealous_a in_o do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n other_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v or_o aught_o for_o to_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o will_v by_o my_o work_n and_o final_o by_o my_o word_n be_v know_v and_o worship_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o what_o i_o be_o so_o i_o will_v by_o effect_n make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o i_o have_v already_o reveal_v myself_o v._o 22_o tempt_v i_o see_v upon_o ex._n 17._o 2._o ten_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o often_o as_o gen_n 31._o 7_o yet_o some_o will_v take_v this_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n v._o 24._o caleb_n which_o who_o â—s_v joshua_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o v_o 30._o and_o 38._o spirit_n have_v be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n namely_o by_o god_n spirit_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v in_o mâ—_n with_o a_o entire_a heart_n without_o vary_v or_o waver_v whereinto_o see_v upon_o num._n 13._o 33._o v._o 25_o the_o amalekite_n since_o i_o have_v consent_v unto_o thou_o not_o to_o destroy_v this_o people_n upon_o a_o sudden_a take_v heed_n lest_o they_o run_v from_o themselves_o into_o ruin_n voluntary_o go_v on_o against_o mighty_a enemy_n without_o my_o aid_n canaanite_n these_o be_v the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o the_o amorites_n be_v different_a from_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n coast_n num._n 13._o 31._o and_o 21._o 1._o in_o the_o valley_n beyond_o the_o hill_n where_o you_o now_o be_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n toward_n egypt_n whereunto_o you_o have_v conspire_v to_o return_v v._o 28_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v namely_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n v_o 2._o v._o 30_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o you_o do_v come_v into_o a_o shorten_v kind_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v you_o dwell_v namely_o your_o nation_n in_o general_n v._o 33_o wander_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v seed_v lead_v heards-mens_n life_n without_o any_o firm_a habitation_n as_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o wander_v like_o sheep_n in_o the_o pasture_n forty_o until_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o that_o after_o this_o threaten_n until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n deut._n 2._o 14._o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v tax_v to_o have_v fail_v often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 15_o 39_o deut._n 32._o 17._o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 34_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n the_o italian_a each_o year_n for_o a_o day_n see_v ezech._n 4._o 6._o my_o breach_n the_o italian_a i_o will_v break_v a_o kind_n of_o humane_a speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o show_v you_o that_o my_o promise_n make_v in_o general_a to_o my_o people_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o rebel_n but_o only_o to_o they_o which_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o covenant_n and_o towards_o they_o only_o shall_v my_o promise_n never_o change_v nor_o alter_v v._o 37_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o some_o strange_a sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n send_v supernatural_o by_o the_o lord_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n itself_o v._o 41_o transgress_v for_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 25._o v._o 44_o the_o ark_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v every_o removal_n in_o this_o voyage_n see_v num._n 10._o 33._o v._o 45_o hormah_n a_o place_n call_v by_o anticipation_n see_v num._n 21._o 3._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 4._o a_o ten_o deal_n call_v a_o omer_n exod._n 16._o 39_o v._o 15_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o my_o service_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o native_a israelite_n and_o the_o proselyte_n or_o believe_v stranger_n and_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o and_o be_v propitious_a to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o v._o 19_o when_o you_o every_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v end_v you_o shall_v eat_v new_a corn_n v._o 24_o of_o the_o congregation_n leu._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o god_n have_v here_o expound_v and_o aggravate_v his_o law_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o circumspect_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n commit_v by_o ignorance_n but_o that_o in_o levit._n be_v speak_v of_o common_a error_n and_o fault_n and_o here_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n service_n v._o 30._o ought_v that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o wicked_a presumptuous_o premeditately_a on_o porpose_n through_o boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n see_v leu._n 26._o 21._o job_n 15._o 26._o psa._n 19_o 13._o or_o public_o and_o bold_o as_o exod._n 14._o 8._o cut_a off_o punish_v with_o death_n v._o 31._o shall_v be_v let_v the_o misdeed_n return_n and_o the_o punishment_n remain_v upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o let_v it_o not_o through_o connivance_n to_o he_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n v._o 33_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o congregation_n be_v
victual_n though_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v through_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o direct_a way_n turn_v away_o by_o god_n command_n deut._n 2._o 5._o v._o 24_o shall_v be_v gather_v shall_v dic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n v._o 26_o of_o his_o garment_n namely_o his_o sacred_a and_o priestly_a garment_n v._o 29_o all_o the_o house_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o all_z the_o samily_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o public_a mourning_n every_o family_n do_v the_o like_a other_o expound_v it_o plain_o all_o the_o house_n of_o isracl_n mourn_v for_o he_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o canaaâ—te_n num._n 14._o 25._o of_o the_o spy_n they_o have_v retain_v they_o which_o mese_z have_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o country_n see_v num._n 13._o 18._o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o abarim_n v._o 3_o hormah_n dâ—st_a uction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o accurse_a thing_n see_v num._n 14_o 45._o v._o 4_o by_o the_o way_n the_o italian_a add_v draw_v towards_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v about_o some_o way_n to_o compass_v the_o mountain_n of_o idumea_n num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 5_o light_n this_o they_o speak_v secrnesul_o of_o manna_n as_o food_n of_o light_a substance_n which_o do_v not_o withstand_v without_o trouble_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n or_o oppress_v they_o with_o too_o much_o fullness_n maintain_v the_o body_n in_o good_a health_n and_o in_o one_o continual_a equality_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o it_o chance_v to_o moses_n see_v deuter._n 34._o 7._o and_o to_o caleb_n jos._n 14._o 11._o v._o 6_o fiery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_v grievous_a and_o painful_a inflammation_n over_o all_o the_o body_n see_v deut._n 8._o 15._o v._o 8_o make_v thou_o this_o serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sirfull_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o pole_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o look_v upon_o it_o represent_v faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o v._o 11_o fie-abarim_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o hillock_n of_o abarim_n they_o be_v little_a hill_n where_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n do_v begin_v see_v num._n 33._o 47._o wilderness_n called_n the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n dour_a 2._o 8._o v._o 12_o the_o valley_n or_o the_o torrent_n v._o 13_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o along_o the_o river_n on_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moabs_n side_n for_o the_o moabite_n of_o be_v have_v give_v the_o people_n passage_n deut._n 2._o 29._o although_o the_o king_n have_v refuse_v it_o deut._n 23._o 3_o 4._o judg._n 11._o 17_o 18._o v._o 14_o in_o the_o book_n it_o may_v be_v some_o poem_n or_o ancient_a writing_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o people_n voyage_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o any_o prophet_n see_v jol._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o judas_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o vaheb_n in_o suf_n these_o word_n with_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v nothing_o but_o parcel_n prick_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o but_o this_o that_o arnon_n be_v a_o famous_a river_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v also_o the_o only_a scope_n of_o this_o allegation_n v_o 16_o to_o beer_n or_o to_o the_o well_o a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o well_o which_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v dig_v at_o the_o people_n arrival_n thither_o v._o 17_o this_o song_n it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v some_o song_n make_v and_o sing_v to_o hearten_v and_o cheer_v up_o those_o who_o wrought_v in_o dig_v of_o the_o well_o spring_n up_o let_v we_o quick_o find_v thy_o water_n or_o may_v thy_o water_n be_v high_a and_o abound_v sing_v you_o unto_o it_o a_o poëticall_a prosopopeia_fw-la as_o who_o shall_v say_v bid_v it_o welcome_n v._o 18_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o dig_v of_o which_o well_o moses_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v solemn_o present_a with_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o staff_n be_v sign_n of_o dignity_n and_o office_n judg._n 5._o 14._o v._o 20_o moab_n this_o be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o moabite_n of_o arâ—_n see_v upon_o num._n 20._o 13._o pisgah_n this_o be_v some_o of_o the_o steep_a mountain_n of_o abarim_n which_o go_v down_o into_o a_o spacious_a valley_n see_v deut._n 3._o 17._o 27._o and_o 32._o 49._o and_o 34._o 1._o 6._o now_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o eastern_a side_n of_o the_o hill_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o may_v see_v jericho_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 21_o send_v sihon_n as_o a_o amorite_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o god_n to_o extirpation_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o war_n which_o be_v to_o proffer_v peace_n before_o they_o do_v invade_v they_o deur_n 20._o 10._o but_o this_o superabundant_a equity_n serve_v to_o discover_v and_o exasperate_v this_o king_n cruelty_n which_o open_v the_o mean_n to_o execute_v god_n general_a sentence_n see_v deut._n 2._o 26._o 30._o v._o 22_o water_n see_v upon_o num._n 20._o 17._o v._o 24_o jabock_n the_o name_n of_o a_o river_n which_o confine_v the_o amorites_n land_n for_o the_o not_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v try_v to_o force_v those_o border_n and_o can_v not_o for_o god_n have_v sorbidden_v they_o to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o ammon_n deu._n 2._o 19_o but_o to_o show_v that_o sihon_n can_v not_o enlarge_v his_o conquest_n on_o that_o side_n as_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o moab_n v._n 26._o v._o 26_o who_o have_v seek_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v fight_v among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n sihon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o neighbourhood_n with_o the_o moabite_n &_o have_v take_v heshbon_n from_o they_o which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o moab_n to_o who_o it_o return_v afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o isa._n 15._o 4._o and_o 16._o 8_o jer._n 48._o 2._o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o invade_v the_o moabite_n country_n deut._n 2._o 9_o yet_o they_o may_v take_v that_o country_n from_o sihon_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o before_o from_o the_o moabite_n v._o 27_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbes_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o poet_n it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o penner_n of_o popular_a song_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o journey_n as_o v_o 14._o and_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v some_o triumphal_a song_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o heshbon_n and_o thereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v encourage_v to_o repair_v it_o for_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o num._n 32._o 37._o v._o 28_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o heshbon_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n after_o it_o be_v take_v by_o sihon_n it_o do_v help_v to_o loose_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n as_o it_o ordinary_o happen_v when_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o country_n be_v take_v see_v jerem._n 48._o 45._o ezech._n 28._o â—8_o be_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o country_n of_o arocr_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o moab_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o sihon_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o moabite_n hand_n deut._n 2._o 9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o territory_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o moabite_n by_o sihon_n and_o from_o sihon_n again_o by_o the_o israelite_n jos._n 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a place_n of_o arnon_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o baâ—ot_n arnon_n high_n place_n and_o they_o may_v be_v fort_n or_o rock_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n along_o the_o river_n of_o arnon_n v._o 29_o chemosh_fw-mi a_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n 1._o king_n 11._o 7._o 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o he_o namely_o chemosh_fw-mi can_v not_o help_v his_o people_n but_o part_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o rest_n lead_v into_o captivity_n v._o 30_o we_o namely_o we_o israelite_n shoot_v at_o they_o the_o italian_a discomfit_v they_o the_o hebrew_a shoot_v and_o transfix_v they_o heshbon_fw-fr the_o taking_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n do_v
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
wine_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o ton_n or_o the_o wine-press_n v._o 15_o rejoice_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n to_o rejoice_v full_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o and_o laud_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 19_o â—râ—st_fw-la saint_n 〈…〉_z upon_o exod._n 23._o 8._o v._o 21_o a_o grove_n not_o to_o imitate_v any_o way_n the_o idolater_n superstition_n which_o do_v settle_v some_o opinion_n of_o divinity_n upon_o shady_a tree_n and_o grove_n see_v upon_o ex._n 34._o 13._o v._o 22._o image_n the_o italian_a a_o statue_n whether_o it_o have_v any_o representation_n or_o no_o as_o sometime_o the_o idolater_n do_v consecrate_v such_o stone_n and_o pillar_n without_o any_o effigy_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o evil_a favourednesse_n see_v upon_o deu._n 15._o 21._o v._o 2._o wickedness_n the_o italian_a that_o which_o be_v unpleasing_a this_o circumlocution_n be_v especial_o refer_v unto_o idolatry_n v._o 3._o either_o not_o only_o idol_n of_o human_a invention_n or_o fabulous_a fiction_n but_o even_o those_o excellent_a creature_n which_o become_v man_n idol_n when_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o divinity_n or_o yield_v any_o honour_n or_o worship_n to_o they_o see_v job_n 31._o 26._o the_o host_n the_o star_n see_v upon_o gen_n 2._o 1._o v._o 5._o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o common_a counsel_n v._o 7._o the_o evil_a or_o the_o evil_a man_n see_v upon_o deu._n 13._o 5._o v._o 8._o too_o hard_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o magistrate_n deu._n 16._o 18._o who_o be_v enjoin_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o way_n of_o consultation_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n and_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o party_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o appeal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n between_o blood_n the_o italian_a between_o manslaughter_n whether_o it_o be_v wilful_a or_o casual_a excusable_a or_o no_o suffer_v by_o the_o law_n or_o no_o see_v exo._n 21._o 13_o 20._o 22_o 28_o and_o 22._o 2._o num._n 35._o 11._o 16_o 19_o deu._n 19_o 4_o 10._o stroke_n the_o italian_a plague_n as_o for_o example_n what_o stroke_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v requite_v by_o the_o like_a pain_n exo_fw-la 21._o 25_o or_o by_o the_o word_n plague_n be_v mean_v the_o leprosy_n or_o other_o unclean_a disease_n of_o which_o the_o inferior_a priest_n may_v take_v notice_n at_o their_o habitation_n yet_o in_o doubtful_a case_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v advice_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n service_n see_v leu._n 13._o 2._o and_o 14._o 3._o v._o 9_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v as_o the_o great_a lawyer_n among_o the_o people_n practise_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o case_n comprehend_v therein_o see_v jer._n 18._o 18._o mal._n 2._o 7._o unto_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a public_a magistrate_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o judge_v supreme_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o belong_v to_o human_a &_o positive_a right_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a right_n the_o execute_v belong_v to_o he_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v declare_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v deu._n 19_o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o v._o 15._o set_a he_o acknowledge_v and_o install_v he_o who_o god_n shall_v point_v out_o by_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n have_v no_o absolute_a freedom_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n or_o family_n or_o to_o make_v any_o law_n of_o succession_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 9_o 15._o and_o 10._o 24_o and_o 16._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o v._o 16._o multiply_v this_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o and_o 10._o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n nor_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o humane_a mean_n nor_o be_v corrupt_v with_o pleasure_n see_v psal._n 33_o 17._o prov._n 21._o 31._o to_o egypt_n from_o whence_o come_v abundance_n of_o good_a horse_n 1_o kin._n 10._o 28._o and_o likewise_o horseman_n for_o the_o war_n isa._n 31._o 1_o 3._o and_o by_o this_o look_n after_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o frequent_a egypt_n by_o trade_v or_o to_o demand_v aid_n which_o may_v have_v obscure_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o accurse_a country_n by_o which_o deliverance_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v only_o unto_o god_n renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o egypt_n return_v this_o commandment_n be_v extant_a no_o where_o else_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o moses_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v exo._n 13._o 17._o and_o to_o some_o declaration_n make_v num._n 14._o 3_o 4._o see_v jer._n 42_o 15._o v._o 17_o turn_v not_o away_o through_o disorder_a voluptuousness_n which_o blind_v the_o understanding_n or_o to_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o bodily_a fornication_n v._o 18_o put_v off_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o italian_a out_o of_o the_o copy_n which_o mean_v the_o original_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n custody_n 2_o kin._n 22._o 8._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o his_o of_o all_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o other_o offering_n v._o 3_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n leu._n 7._o 31._o 33._o unto_o the_o priest_n the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o he_o that_o minister_v see_v leu._n 7._o 31._o 33._o cheek_n these_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n be_v not_o mention_v leu._n 7._o 32._o nu._n 18._o 18._o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o be_v the_o breast_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n choice_n to_o take_v either_o the_o two_o or_o the_o one_o v._o 5_o in_o the_o name_n by_o his_o command_n and_o commission_n with_o public_a authority_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a thing_n which_o particlar_o belong_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n v._o 6_o come_n for_o some_o particular_a devotion_n or_o private_a business_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n v._o 7_o then_o he_o shall_v tho_o we_o find_v no_o express_a law_n for_o the_o exchange_v of_o levites_n by_o turn_n before_o that_o david_n have_v order_v it_o 1_o chron._n 23._o yet_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o levite_n do_v do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n according_a to_o some_o order_n follow_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o line_n or_o otherwise_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o office_n return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o any_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v service_n as_o assistant_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o have_v their_o proportion_n of_o sacred_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n which_o stand_v which_o in_o their_o order_n be_v in_o actual_a employment_n about_o the_o temple_n v._o 8_o to_o call_v the_o levite_n be_v all_o feed_v with_o tithe_n number_n 18._o 21._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o â—mployment_n do_v gather_v they_o up_o about_o their_o own_o home_n but_o for_o those_o that_o minister_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a quantity_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o reserve_v in_o storehouse_n to_o be_v distribute_v out_o in_o portion_n 2_o chron._n 31_o 5._o 11._o the_o italian_a add_v here_o according_a to_o their_o father_n faâ—xilies_n observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o father_n family_n join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o the_o keharite_n to_o the_o keharite_n and_o the_o gershonite_n to_o the_o gershonite_n etc._n etc._n perform_v the_o service_n assign_v to_o each_o one_o which_o come_v of_o the_o sale_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o tithe_n which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o money_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacred_a feast_n upon_o holy_a day_n see_v deuteron_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 25._o v._o 10_o to_o pass_n by_o a_o superstitious_a and_o profane_a purification_n or_o by_o a_o abominable_a offering_n leu._n 18._o 21._o v._o 11._o familiar_a spirit_n the_o
secret_a seducer_n or_o plague_n that_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n or_o some_o inward_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n within_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o like_o a_o evil_a sprout_n or_o bud_n may_v branch_v out_o into_o abominable_a effect_n see_v ezchiel_n 7._o v_o 10_o 11._o hebrew_n 12._o 15._o v._o 19_o bless_v himself_o dally_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n join_v to_o his_o covenant_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 18._o jeremy_n 2._o â—0_n zach._n 11._o 5._o to_o add_v for_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a his_o unbridled_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v fulfil_v bewitch_v a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o even_o as_o thirst_n induce_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n yet_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o even_o unquenchable_a see_v pro._n 23._o 35._o isaiah_n 56._o 12._o v._o 24._o the_o heat_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proper_a deity_n to_o worship_v as_o he_o have_v do_v each_o pagan_a nation_n but_o he_o himself_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o particular_a &_o peculiar_a god_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 16._o 5._o isa._n 53._o 12_o see_v deut._n 4._o 19_o v._o 29_o the_o secret_a thing_n man_n wisdom_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v see_v deut._n 4._o 6._o job_n 28._o 12._o 28._o proverb_n 1._o 7._o eccles._n 12_o 13._o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v set_v which_o i_o have_v propose_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o choice_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n while_o thou_o have_v persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o curse_n after_o thou_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v call_v through_o remembrance_n and_o by_o lively_a meditation_n v._o 6._o circumcise_v shall_v ratify_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o body_n through_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 11._o not_o hide_v the_o italian_a so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v it_o hebrew_n so_o wonderful_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n whereas_o other_o nation_n go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o say_v 25._o 7._o act_n 17._o 27._o v._o 14._o in_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o knowledge_n saint_n paul_n roman_n 10._o 6._o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v true_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n thereof_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v this_o great_a prerogative_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n v._o 17._o draw_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o seducement_n of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o can_v no_o more_o i_o feel_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v till_o now_o deuteronomy_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 7._o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o fail_v i_o whereby_o i_o be_o warn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o end_n draw_v near_o v._o 9_o this_o law_n according_o to_o some_o deuteronomy_n alone_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o original_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 22._o 8._o which_o bo_o e_fw-la the_o ark_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o have_v the_o change_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o number_n chapte_v 4._o v._n 15._o v._o 11._o shall_v read_v namely_o you_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v n._n h._n 8._o 3_o 7._o v._o 13._o which_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v never_o hear_v this_o law_n read_v v._o 15._o stand_v see_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o 38._o number_n 9_o 17._o v._o 17._o i_o will_v hide_v i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o favour_n and_o will_n on_o all_o side_n take_v my_o grace_n away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o this_o song_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n put_v it_o appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o sing_v of_o this_o song_n they_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o of_o my_o admonition_n by_o which_o i_o warn_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o denunciation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o of_o my_o promise_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o shall_v repent_v v._o 21._o their_o imagination_n in_o the_o italian_a their_o nature_n or_o imagination_n see_v gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 21._o they_o go_v about_o commit_v idolatry_n secret_o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o side_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o god_n finger_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 21._o deut._n 10._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o king_n chap._n 22._o 8._o against_o thou_o o_o people_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o you_o heaven_n a_o manner_n of_o appeal_n unto_o unanimate_a creature_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n hardness_n v._o 2._o shall_v drop_n it_o shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o sweet_o propose_v unto_o you_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o penetrate_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o spring_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prophet_n be_v term_v dropper_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o 7._o amos_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 16._o mic._n chapter_n 2._o v._n 6._o 11._o v._o 3._o because_o i_o this_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o obedience_n require_v verse_n 1_o ascribe_v you_o greatness_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o through_o your_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n v._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o firmness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o fence_n and_o rampire_n to_o his_o child_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o psalm_n 18_o 46._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o god_n so_o truth_n or_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n v._o 5._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n moses_n conceal_v not_o to_o exasperate_v they_o at_o the_o first_o their_o spot_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n through_o plain_a ignorance_n infirmity_n nor_o unaware_o of_o which_o sin_n god_n child_n be_v never_o true_o cleanse_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o 46._o pro._n 20._o 9_o but_o through_o malice_n with_o delight_n perseverance_n and_o profane_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o v._o 6._o buy_v thou_o ransom_v thou_o from_o egypt_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o by_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 20._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 14._o 2._o v._o 8._o when_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v through_o his_o providence_n assign_v all_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o several_a nation_n to_o inhabit_v he_o reserve_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v and_o nourish_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o v._o 9_o portion_n is_n the_o people_n only_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o by_o a_o continue_a covenant_n from_o father_n to_o son_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 9_o 26._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 70._o 71._o v._o 10._o in_o a_o desert_n land_n this_o may_n bodily_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o people_n wretched_a estate_n in_o the_o
of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v by_o a_o vehement_a and_o secret_a force_n of_o his_o spirit_n drive_v and_o inspire_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o do_n of_o it_o judged_n see_v upon_o judge_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 16._o v._o 11._o forty_o reckon_a after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n set_v down_o 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o v._o 13._o the_o city_n the_o country_n belong_v to_o jericho_n deut._n 34._o 3._o fortify_v himself_o also_o in_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o v._o 15._o leave_v hand_a hebrew_n that_o have_v his_o right_a hand_n shut_v see_v verse_n 21._o in_o many_o man_n be_v lefthanded_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n see_v judge_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 16._o v._o 16._o right_o thigh_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v hand_v v._o 18._o send_v away_o ehud_n go_v along_o with_o they_o part_n of_o the_o way_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v they_o home_o and_o he_o go_v back_o again_o to_o perform_v his_o business_n more_o secret_o and_o without_o endanger_v any_o body_n else_o v._o 19_o the_o quarry_n the_o italian_a the_o stone_n statue_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n set_v up_o jos._n 4._o 20._o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v some_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o signify_v certain_a stone_n quarry_n keep_v silence_n forbear_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o be_v alone_o v._o 20._o summer_n parlour_n hebrew_n cool_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v their_o summer_n room_n and_o their_o winter_n room_n jermiah_n 36._o 22._o amos_n 3._o 15._o arise_v in_o sign_n of_o some_o reverence_n to_o the_o godhead_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o v._o 25._o till_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v nor_o what_o to_o think_v other_o they_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v very_o late_o v._o 26._o seiâ—ath_v this_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n peradventure_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v jos._n 15._o 10._o v._o 27_o heblew_a to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o v._o 29._o lusty_a the_o italian_a fat_a that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v and_o able_a man_n v._o 30._o fourscore_o count_v according_a to_o some_o from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n to_o shamgar_n or_o according_a to_o other_o from_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o country_n join_v into_o one_o sum_n the_o forty_o year_n mention_v verse_n 11._o and_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o eighty_o read_v eight_o v._o 31._o with_o a_o ox_n gâ—ad_v peradventure_o for_o want_n of_o another_o weapon_n for_o they_o which_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v they_o without_o weapon_n judg._n 5._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 2._o sell_a they_o forsake_v they_o to_o be_v make_v slave_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v subdue_v of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o the_o canaanean_a heathen_n have_v their_o habitation_n &_o fort_n there_o as_o isaiah_n 9_o 1._o v._o 3._o of_o iron_n see_v upon_o joshua_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 16._o v._o 4._o the_o wâ—â—e_n either_o lapidoth_n be_v her_o husband_n name_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v a_o woman_n of_o â—ap_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n so_o call_v judged_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o their_o deliverance_n v._o 5._o of._n deborah_n for_n so_o this_o prophetisse_n be_v call_v v._o 9_o the_o journey_n or_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o take_v namely_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o follow_v in_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v i_o go_v along_o with_o thou_o v._o 11._o from_o the_o kenites_n from_o the_o other_o kindred_n of_o jethro_n call_v kenites_n num._n 24._o 21._o who_o have_v take_v up_o their_o habitation_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 14._o go_v out_o as_o captain_n of_o this_o army_n where_o by_o also_o the_o action_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 15._o discomfit_v as_o jos._n 10._o 10._o and_o by_o judg._n 5._o 20._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o some_o heavenly_a mean_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o with_o the_o edge_n give_v by_o this_o discomfiture_n way_n to_o barak_n and_o his_o man_n to_o slay_v they_o without_o danger_n v._o 17._o peace_n namely_o a_o forbearance_n of_o hostility_n and_o offence_n but_o not_o any_o swear_a oâ—_n covenant_v peace_n for_o in_o that_o case_n jaels_n act_n have_v be_v blame_n worthy_a v._o 21._o anaile_n a_o stake_n head_v with_o iron_n which_o be_v stick_v into_o the_o ground_n to_o keep_v the_o cord_n of_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o field_n stretch_v out_o and_o sliffe_n now_o this_o act_n of_o jaels_n be_v applaud_v judge_n 5._o 24._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o his_o express_a command_n to_o testify_v her_o perfect_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o she_o own_o proper_a good_a and_o safety_n chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o the_o people_n namely_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o v_o 18._o v._o 4._o when_o thou_o as_o when_o thou_o appear_v to_o thy_o people_n give_v they_o thy_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o seir_n or_o idumea_n and_o afterward_o do_v miraculous_o conduct_v they_o cause_v the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o thy_o presence_n to_o be_v leave_v even_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v at_o this_o time_n v._o 6._o the_o high_a way_n a_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n when_o the_o country_n be_v over-runn_a and_o the_o high_a way_n keep_v by_o soldier_n and_o thief_n and_o all_o trade_a cutoff_n none_o dare_v to_o travail_n but_o only_o through_o byway_n see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 26._o verse_n 22._o 2_o chr._n 15._o 5._o i_o say_v chapter_n 33._o vers_fw-la 8._o lam._n i_o 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o 4._o 18._o v._o 7._o a_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o governess_n and_o protectrix_v v._o 8._o see_v the_o people_n be_v take_v unprovided_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o defence_n peradventure_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o be_v disarm_v by_o their_o enemy_n see_v 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o v._o 9_o the_o gavernor_n i_o do_v honour_n and_o love_v the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o peaceable_a office_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o participate_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o danger_n of_o war_n v._o 10._o that_o ride_n a_o token_n of_o dignity_n in_o these_o day_n and_o country_n see_v judge_n 10._o 4._o and_o 12._o 14._o he_o will_v say_v let_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o eminent_a person_n take_v a_o example_n of_o these_o man_n zeal_n and_o let_v traveller_n safeguard_v through_o their_o valour_n praise_n god_n and_o honour_v his_o instrument_n v._o 11._o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v seeing_n that_o now_o the_o country_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o field_n be_v free_v from_o soldier_n incursion_n and_o country_n people_n may_v go_v abroad_o about_o their_o business_n to_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o common_a well_n ne_fw-fr emiah_o i_o 4._o 23._o let_v those_o place_n of_o great_a meeting_n sing_v out_o god_n praise_n then_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o country_n people_n may_v frequent_v the_o city_n on_o court_n and_o market_n day_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n may_v attend_v upon_o their_o business_n in_o the_o public_a place_n which_o ordinary_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 13._o he_o make_v he_o he_n have_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o land_n that_o remain_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o canaanite_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o deborah_n he_o have_v deliver_v prince_n and_o great_a captain_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_a people_n v._o 14._o be_v there_o a_o root_n namely_o out_o of_o manasseh_n who_o country_n begin_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n call_v amaleck_n which_o be_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n judge_n 12._o 15._o after_o thou_o namely_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n who_o land_n be_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o benjamin_n from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o north_n out_o of_o machir_n out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n num._n 32._o 39_o come_v down_o namely_o the_o
and_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a in_o and_o do_v preside_v over_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v gather_v togther_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o service_n judg._n 11._o 11._o mizpeh_fw-it a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o border_n of_o juâ—ah_n and_o benjamin_n where_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v their_o general_a meeting_n before_o thâ—_n sâ—at_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o jerusalem_n 1_o samuel_n 7._o 5._o and_o chapt_n 10._o verse_n 17._o v._o 2_o the_o chief_a with_o their_o people_n or_o the_o commonalty_n the_o hebrew_n â—â—th_v it_o the_o cantâ—ns_n five_o 5_o have_v slay_v i_o â—eeing_v that_o i_o resolve_v to_o withstand_v their_o abominable_a intent_n v._o 16_o left-handea_a see_v judg._n 3._o 15._o v._o 18_o to_o the_o house_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o s._n joh_n jos._n â—8_o 1._o judge_n 21_o 12._o first_o namely_o as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o gâ—ve_v the_o first_o onset_n v._o 26_o peace-offering_n hold_v the_o victory_n to_o be_v sure_a through_o faith_n after_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 27_o enquire_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n number_n 27._o 21._o there_o or_o in_o siloh_n v_o 18._o v._o 28_o stand_v before_o it_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 31_o draw_v away_o by_o israel_n feign_a flight_n gibeah_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o benjamite_n come_v see_v jos._n 18._o 24_o 28._o v._o 33_o put_v themselves_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o this_o feign_a flight_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o benjamite_n which_o be_v come_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ambushment_n set_v upon_o the_o city_n v._o 34_o ten_o tâ—ousand_o man_n who_o have_v lie_v in_o ambush_n the_o battle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 35_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o this_n be_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o die_v which_o be_v afterward_o specify_v particular_o v._o 36_o give_v plâ—ce_o give_v way_n and_o retire_v feign_o v_o 37_o draw_v themselves_o along_o out_o of_o divers_a place_n where_o they_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n v._o 38_o apppointed_a sign_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o city_n v._o 41_o that_o evil_n that_o they_o be_v lose_v beyond_o hope_n of_o recovery_n v._o 42_o and_o they_o which_o for_o beside_o those_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o army_n there_o come_v people_n out_o of_o every_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o slay_v the_o benjamite_n in_o their_o flight_n v._o 43_o with_o eaâ—e_n without_o resistance_n with_o small_a labour_n v._o 44_o there_o fall_v in_o the_o battle_n v._o 48_o the_o child_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o eat_v and_o fury_n of_o war_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o have_v swear_v when_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o together_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o war_n judg._n 20._o 1._o v._o 2_o to_o the_o house_n namely_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o siloh_n v._o 4_o a_o altar_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n of_o this_o victory_n as_o jos_n 8._o 30_o and_o 22_o 10_o judge_n 6_o 24_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o they_o wherein_o be_v moses_n his_o altar_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o that_o v._o 5_o who_o be_v there_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o community_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n v_n 6_o repent_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o execute_v justice_n so_o sharp_o and_o their_o wrath_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o compassion_n v._n 10_o the_o woman_n according_o to_o the_o rigour_n use_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v such_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 11_o every_o woman_n as_o num._n 31._o 17._o 18._o v._o 15_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o hand_n as_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o act_v it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a to_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o ill_a will_n be_v that_o to_o delight_v in_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v a_o token_n of_o cruelty_n and_o not_o of_o zeal_n and_o justice_n v._o 18_o that_o give_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o last_v ever_o v._o 19_o a_o feast_n one_o of_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n whereat_o there_o be_v many_o honest_a and_o holy_a recreation_n use_v being_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v these_o dance_n as_o exod._n 15._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 14_o v._o 22_o in_o the_o war_n namely_o that_o of_o jabesh_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o who_o desire_v they_o of_o you_o or_o because_o you_o have_v not_o give_v they_o see_v they_o be_v ravish_v from_o you_o guilty_a of_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o argument_n this_o little_a book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o ruth_n a_o moabitish_a woman_n by_o birth_n have_v in_o her_o own_o country_n marry_v a_o israelite_n of_o bethlehem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n come_v into_o judah_n with_o naomi_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n where_o profess_v god_n true_a worship_n she_o be_v incorporate_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n she_o be_v espouse_v to_o boaz_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v david_n great_a grandfather_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v to_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a singularity_n in_o david_n genealogy_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lard_n jesus_n who_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v full_o call_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v even_o from_o that_o time_n consecrate_v some_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o through_o the_o share_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o in_o his_o corporal_a generation_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o ephrathite_n of_o ephratha_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o v._o 11._o be_v your_o husband_n according_o to_o law_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 5._o v._o 13_o for_o it_o grieve_v your_o departure_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o to_o yourselves_o or_o because_o i_o be_o in_o great_a bitterness_n than_o you_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o husband_n or_o of_o have_v child_n as_o you_o may_v v._o 14._o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o she_o v._o 15._o behold_v naomi_n piety_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o speak_v this_o to_o try_v whether_o ruth_n have_v indeed_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o câ—mming_v along_o with_o she_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o a_o manner_n of_o swear_n which_o they_o ancient_o use_v by_o which_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v some_o great_a evil_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o double_a and_o aggravate_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v true_o v._o 20._o naomi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a mara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bitter_a or_o afflict_v v._o 21._o full_o having_n a_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o good_n sufficient_a have_v testify_v declare_v his_o rigour_n against_o i_o through_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o see_v job_n 10._o 17._o and_o 16._o 8._o and_o mal._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 6._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o mighty_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o valiant_a and_o angular_o virtuous_a v._o 〈◊〉_d her_o â—ap_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o she_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n she_o have_v no_o certain_a intention_n in_o the_o do_n of_o iâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o guide_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o event_n show_v it_o v._o 8._o by_o my_o maiden_n servant_n and_o concubine_n v_o 9_o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o any_o offence_n or_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o thou_o v._o 10._o take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v regard_v and_o favour_v i_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v i_o v._o 13._o let_v i_o find_v the_o comfort_n thou_o yielde_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o cast_v myself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o charity_n that_o thou_o may_v continue_v be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o v._o 14._o parch_a corn_n a_o food_n very_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 15._o reproach_v
that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o courser_n or_o dromedary_n v._o 20._o herd_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v get_v in_o other_o place_n beside_o ziklag_n and_o jewâ—y_n those_o other_o cattle_n which_o be_v david_n and_o his_o follower_n v._o 24._o so_o shall_v his_o italian_n ought_v his_o to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o natural_a equity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v behind_o and_o execute_v a_o charge_n so_o needful_a for_o the_o whole_a army_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v preserve_v the_o common_a good_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n but_o also_o by_o god_n express_a law_n num._n 31._o 27._o josh._n â—2_n 8._o v._o 27._o bethel_n this_o word_n signify_v house_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o kiriath_n â—eaâ—â—m_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 1._o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o abinodab_n it_o may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v ishui_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 49._o v._o 6._o all_o his_o man_n his_o familiar_a and_o household_n servant_n v._o 11._o jabesh_n questionless_a in_o remembrance_n and_o gratitude_n for_o their_o deliverance_n by_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 11._o 11._o v._o 12._o burn_a they_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o use_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o find_v nor_o expose_v to_o ignominy_n see_v amos_n 6._o 10._o v._o 13._o they_o take_v their_o bone_n halâ—o_o calcinate_a for_o to_o give_v they_o burial_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samvel_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n under_o david_n reign_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n be_v raise_v thereunto_o by_o degree_n be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o his_o own_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o some_o year_n after_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n through_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o saul_n side_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n who_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o execute_n of_o this_o office_n the_o history_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endow_v david_n as_o well_o for_o wisdom_n justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n politic_a government_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o perfect_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o also_o for_o valour_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o military_a affair_n through_o which_o he_o obtain_v continual_o notable_a victory_n as_o well_o in_o foreign_a war_n as_o in_o civil_a commotion_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o his_o state_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o people_n settle_v in_o assure_a rest_n and_o the_o enemy_n overthrow_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v round_o about_o they_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enlarge_v even_o to_o the_o limit_n ancient_o appoint_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v set_v down_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o his_o singular_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v in_o god_n service_n purge_v by_o he_o from_o all_o corruption_n regulate_v by_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o veneration_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n near_o himself_o to_o zion_n have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n conceive_v the_o design_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o prepare_v and_o consecrate_v infinite_a treasure_n for_o that_o work_n and_o purchase_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v stand_v the_o history_n set_v also_o down_o the_o incomparable_a blessing_n wherewith_o david_n life_n and_o reign_n be_v crown_v and_o reward_v while_o he_o govern_v himself_o in_o this_o laudable_a manner_n by_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o peace_n security_n and_o wealth_n obedience_n love_n and_o perfect_a respect_n of_o his_o people_n in_o numerous_a issue_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n at_o home_n and_o benevolence_n and_o respect_n of_o strange_a nation_n and_o prince_n and_o it_o set_v down_o also_o how_o david_n be_v run_v out_o into_o irregulate_v desire_n violence_n perfidiousness_n ambition_n and_o pride_n vice_n ordinary_o accompany_v a_o absolute_a power_n do_v also_o feel_v god_n heavy_a punishment_n in_o tragical_a enormity_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o own_o family_n in_o public_a revolt_n and_o practice_n against_o his_o person_n indivision_n faction_n civil_a war_n plague_n and_o other_o scourge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o be_v stamp_v and_o seal_v do_v never_o utter_o forsake_v he_o to_o a_o unbridled_a and_o unlimited_a forsake_v and_o refusal_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v continual_o recall_v he_o to_z most_o humble_a and_o sincere_a confession_n lively_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o deep_a repentance_n and_o loyal_a conversion_n follow_v by_o a_o exemplary_a patience_n and_o humility_n in_o bear_v of_o god_n punishment_n so_o do_v god_n also_o temper_v his_o severity_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o people_n convert_v all_o these_o sinister_a chance_n into_o a_o great_a rest_n glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o this_o through_o god_n power_n and_o free_a will_n who_o have_v choose_v david_n for_o a_o sacred_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v also_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o pawn_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o firm_a lastingnesse_n and_o prosperity_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o likewise_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o solid_a basis_n of_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o david_n who_o ruin_n be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n thereof_o correct_v and_o rectify_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o david_n apprehend_v in_o spirit_n do_v many_o time_n incite_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o devout_a thanks_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o and_o earth_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o v._o 7._o when_o he_o look_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o narration_n be_v feign_a only_o to_o gain_v favour_n at_o david_n hand_n for_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o adversary_n death_n and_o his_o relation_n of_o have_v cooperate_v therein_o because_o that_o the_o description_n set_v down_o 1_o samuel_n 31._o be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o v._o 9_o stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n to_o come_v through_o anguish_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o armour_n of_o maise_n retain_v etc._n etc._n armour_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o embroider_a coat_n retain_v have_v hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o come_v through_o i_o v._o 13._o a_o stranger_n dwelling_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v become_v a_o proselyte_n or_o otherways_o v._o 16._o be_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v thou_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n see_v leviticus_n â—0_n 9_o v._o 18._o teach_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o weapon_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bow_n because_o therewith_o the_o philistines_n have_v prevail_v most_o against_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 3._o v._o 19_o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a o_o beautiful_a or_o pleasant_a a_o title_n oftentimes_o give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psalm_n 48._o verse_n 2._o and_o 50._o 2._o jeremiah_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 19_o lamentation_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o ezechiel_n chapter_n 20._o v._n 6._o daniel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 9_o and_o 11._o 16._o v._o 20._o tell_v it_o not_o will_v god_n this_o evil_a news_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o will_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o contemn_v his_o church_n as_o judge_n 16._o 23._o mic._n 1._o 10._o the_o daughter_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o victory_n 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 6._o v._o 21._o let_v there_o be_v no_o all_o this_o curse_v of_o these_o place_n be_v but_o only_o a_o pathetical_a exaggeration_n of_o his_o grief_n as_o job_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v may_v that_o place_n which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n never_o yield_v any_o subject_n or_o mean_n of_o mirth_n cast_v away_o in_o the_o flight_n the_o most_o valiant_a have_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n or_o after_o their_o death_n they_o have_v lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o anoint_v consecrate_a by_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o lawful_a king_n mean_v he_o be_v dead_a as_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n
spirit_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v after_o his_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n the_o sweet_a psalmist_n the_o italian_a be_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o sweet_a song_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a subject_n but_o also_o of_o the_o tune_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o very_a instrument_n they_o be_v sing_v to_o amos_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o v._o 3._o that_o rule_v this_n be_v god_n command_n to_o all_o king_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v david_n do_v here_o propound_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o hereafter_o v._o 4._o the_o light_n which_o wax_v great_a continual_o and_o high_a v._o 5._o be_v not_o so_o the_o person_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o my_o posterity_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o grass_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o interruption_n change_n or_o revolution_n whereas_o the_o sun_n sometime_o be_v darken_v and_o every_o day_n go_v down_o and_o rise_v again_o the_o grass_n after_o it_o be_v grow_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o then_o grow_v out_o again_o see_v james_n 1._o 17._o make_v it_o not_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o to_o spring_v up_o again_o all_o which_o must_v be_v especial_o refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a successor_n in_o david_n kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o often_o happen_v want_n of_o issue_n and_o ruin_n of_o state_n v._o 6._o can_v be_v take_v so_o he_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o his_o own_o fatherly_a hand_n with_o regard_n mercy_n and_o distinction_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o entangle_v they_o in_o a_o common_a perdition_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o his_o army_n the_o several_a part_n of_o who_o service_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 2._o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n 1_n chronicle_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o he_o be_v call_v jashobeam_n the_o son_n of_o hachmoni_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o worth_n he_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n to_o his_o name_n called_z he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n or_o be_v precedent_n namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o war_n among_o the_o captain_n chiese_n the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o command_n in_o david_n army_n be_v these_o joab_n be_v the_o general_n than_o there_o be_v six_o colonel_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o band_n three_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o these_o six_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o jashobeam_n or_o adino_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o these_o six_o have_v the_o command_n over_o the_o thirty_o captain_n which_o be_v here_o under_o mention_v which_o asahel_n immediate_o command_v verse_n 24._o as_o colonel_n general_a of_o the_o foot_n he_o slay_v the_o italian_a discomfit_v by_o slay_v three_o hundred_o of_o they_o 1_o chronicle_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o v._o 9_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n david_n army_n go_v away_o or_o flee_v and_o forsake_v their_o captain_n in_o this_o occasion_n but_o after_o eleazar_n have_v set_v upon_o and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n the_o people_n unite_v themselves_o together_o again_o and_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n but_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o prey_n v_o 10._o v_o 10_o cleave_z unto_o by_o the_o contraction_n of_o his_o sinew_n through_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v v._o 12_o defend_v it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o philistines_n to_o mow_v it_o for_o the_o incursion_n and_o skirmisnes_n do_v happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o harvest_n judg._n 6._o 4._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 14_o a_o bold_a which_o be_v the_o same_o cave_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o fortify_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o art_n the_o garrison_n for_o in_o these_o inroad_n and_o incursion_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o take_v possession_n of_o some_o strong_a place_n and_o set_v watch_n there_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o place_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o to_z retreat_z into_o or_o to_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o they_o 1_o samuel_n 10._o 5._o and_o 13._o 3._o v._o 15_o oh_o that_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o extreme_a thirsty_a or_o that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o only_o to_o encourage_v his_o man_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o these_o three_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v which_o david_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n to_o show_v how_o sorry_a he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o such_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o a_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o danger_n v._o 18._o among_o three_o this_o be_v the_o second_o â—and_n or_o squadron_n of_o colonel_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o namely_o abishai_n benajah_n and_o asahel_n v._o 19_o he_o attair_v not_o in_o esteem_n degree_n and_o honour_n the_o first_o three_o of_o the_o first_o squadron_n v._o 20_o kabzeel_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n joshuah_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 21._o two_o lion-leke_a man_n the_o italian_a two_o ariel_n of_o moab_n they_o be_v some_o giant_n or_o man_n of_o great_a valour_n of_o one_o name_n and_o kindred_n and_o peradventure_o brother_n this_o name_n signify_v god_n lion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o valour_n and_o bravery_n in_o time_n at_o which_o time_n your_o wild_a beast_n be_v most_o fierce_a for_o want_v of_o food_n v._o 21_o a_o goodly_a man_n either_o in_a greatness_n or_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o valour_n or_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o a_o staff_n as_o david_n do_v 1_o samuel_n 17._o 40_o 43._o v._o 23_o his_o guard_n two_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 23._o which_o guard_n he_o have_v continual_o by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o command_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n v._o 24_o asahel_n he_o be_v of_o the_o second_o squadron_n of_o colonel_n but_o he_o command_v these_o thirty_o ensue_a captain_n as_o their_o particular_a commander_n v._o 39_o thirty_o and_o seven_o reckon_n joab_n and_o and_o the_o six_o afore-named_n colonel_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o again_o beside_o the_o scourge_n of_o famine_n 2_o sam._n chapter_n 21._o 1._o move_v by_o his_o supreme_a and_o most_o just_a will_n he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o ambition_n and_o curiosity_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o rash_a trial_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v to_o multiply_v his_o people_n infinite_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o abandon_v david_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o chronicle_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o go_v number_n wherein_o may_v be_v note_v these_o three_o fault_n first_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v ambition_n or_o curiosity_n second_o in_o the_o undertake_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o god_n express_a command_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 38._o verse_n 25._o number_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 3._o this_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v point_a at_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o arise_v the_o diversity_n of_o number_n between_o this_o history_n and_o the_o history_n of_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o 5._o where_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v arm_n even_o under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o be_v muster_v and_o here_o verse_n the_o nine_o only_o they_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o v._o 2_o be_v with_o he_o for_n always_o one_o part_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v with_o david_n 1_o chronic._n 27._o 1._o v._o 4_o from_o the_o prsence_n be_v there_o by_o turn_n to_o do_v their_o service_n v._o 5_o in_o the_o midst_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapt_n 2._o verse_n 36._o and_o it_o be_v call_v be_v number_n chapt_n 21._o verse_n 15._o the_o river_n call_v arnon_n other_o of_o the_o valley_n v._o 6_o the_o land_n taâ—â—im_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o low_a country_n which_o may_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n eastward_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mountainous_a hodshi_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v not_o else_o where_o and_o it_o signify_v new_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v some_o country_n new_o conquer_v see_v 1_o châ—on_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 10._o dan
beauty_n of_o they_o as_o your_o marble_n porphiry_n and_o the_o like_a be_v v._o 18._o stone-squarers_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o giâ—lites_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o tire_n who_o be_v great_a architect_n builder_n and_o carver_n psal._n 83._o 8._o ezech._n 27._o 8._o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o after_o the_o for_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o number_v the_o year_n since_o the_o say_v come_v out_o exod._n 40._o 17._o numb_a 1._o 1._o zif_n which_o be_v the_o april_n moon_n be_v the_o second_o moon_n of_o the_o holy_a year_n exod._n 12._o 2._o v._o 2._o the_o house_n namely_o the_o body_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o basilisk_n of_o the_o temple_n about_o which_o be_v the_o portico_n see_v ezech._n 41._o 1._o etc._n etc._n v._o 3._o the_o temple_n so_o be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o forepart_n of_o this_o building_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o it_o which_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n sever_v by_o the_o curtain_n and_o by_o awall_n from_o the_o inward_a part_n call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o oracle_n so_o call_v because_o that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n god_n do_v give_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 4._o window_n see_o upon_o ezech._n 40._o 6â—_n and_o 41._o 16._o v._o 5._o chamber_n see_v concern_v the_o structure_n and_o use_v of_o these_o chamber_n upon_o ezech._n 41._o 6._o v._o 8._o the_o door_n by_o ezeck_n 41._o 7._o 11_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v another_o such_o door_n on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o reason_n also_o require_v the_o middle_n serve_v for_o wall_n between_o chamber_n and_o chamber_n ezek._n 41._o 9_o right_a side_n that_o be_v the_o south_n side_n the_o scripture_n set_v the_o fore_a part_n towards_o the_o east_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o fore_a part_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n every_o way_n cover_v he_o make_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_v with_o cedar_n board_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o plate_n of_o gold_n v._o 21._o pure_a gold_n namely_o plate_n of_o gold_n fasten_v to_o the_o board_n with_o nail_n that_o have_v great_a head_n of_o gold_n see_v 2_o chro._n 3._o 9_o chain_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o lock_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o shut_n of_o a_o door_n which_o be_v ordinary_o make_v of_o iron_n v._o 22._o by_o the_o oracle_n namely_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n right_o over_o against_o the_o door_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_v v_o 20._o v._o 23._o cherubin_n they_o be_v two_o great_a humane_a wing_a statue_n carve_v the_o to_o whole_a proportion_n under_o who_o wing_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o stand_v and_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o two_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 18._o and_o also_o from_o they_o which_o be_v carve_v upon_o the_o wall_n in_o half_a proportion_n v_o 29._o v._o 27._o the_o inner_a namely_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o west_n v._o 29._o within_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n call_v the_o oracle_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a call_v the_o temple_n v._o 31._o the_o lintel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o front_n of_o the_o lintel_n and_o side_n post_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o say_a door_n which_o be_v of_o six_o cubit_n ezech._n 41._o 8._o the_o two_o side_n post_v put_v together_o be_v one_o cubit_n and_o the_o five_o part_n of_o one_o in_o breadth_n and_o the_o lintel_n with_o its_o part_n namely_o the_o architrave_n freeze_n and_o cornice_fw-la so_o much_o more_o other_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o this_o door_n have_v five_o angle_n four_o in_o the_o square_a and_o the_o five_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o front_n above_o v._o 33._o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o door_n or_o square_a without_o any_o front_n ezek._n 41._o 21._o v._o 36._o inner_a court_n namely_o the_o priest_n court_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v which_o court_n do_v encompass_v the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o other_o court_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n describe_v ezek._n 41._o 14._o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v all_o of_o like_a building_n and_o measure_n as_o the_o priest_n court_n be_v three_o row_n whereof_o the_o lowermost_a be_v of_o portico_n make_v with_o pilaster_n and_o arch_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o a_o wall_n garnish_v on_o the_o out_o side_n with_o row_n of_o pilaster_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 40._o 14._o and_o 42._o 6._o hew_v namely_o polish_v marble_n he_o row_v the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o forementioned_a row_n be_v seiled_a with_o arch_a stone_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o pavement_n or_o floor_n to_o the_o second_o row_n the_o second_o be_v seiled_a with_o cedar_n beam_n which_o be_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o three_o row_n v._o 37._o the_o four_o of_o king_n solomon_n reign_n v_o 1._o v._o 38._o bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o october_n moon_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o hisowne_a house_n namely_o his_o royal_a palace_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v have_v three_o body_n of_o building_n sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o great_a court_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o king_n the_o other_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o three_o be_v for_o public_a feast_n game_n pastime_n orchard_n garden_n and_o grove_n and_o in_o it_o be_v also_o the_o magazine_n of_o arm_n which_o be_v of_o most_o value_n 2._o chro._n 9_o 16._o and_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o grove_n plant_v about_o it_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o cedar_n column_n which_o it_o consist_v of_o now_o this_o building_n be_v contrive_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o middle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vacant_a space_n from_o the_o very_a ground_n to_o the_o roof_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o great_a loggia_fw-it cover_v with_o a_o vault_n of_o timber_n work_n and_o about_o that_o loggia_fw-it there_o be_v three_o story_n of_o gallery_n or_o portico_n one_o over_o the_o other_o each_o one_o bear_v up_o by_o two_o row_n of_o column_n on_o each_o side_n which_o make_v the_o four_o row_n of_o column_n or_o pillar_n speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v contrive_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o first_o row_n join_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o beam_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o other_o row_n of_o column_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o level_n v._o 3._o cover_a the_o roof_n be_v make_v of_o cedar_n wood_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o say_a gallery_n or_o portico_n forty_o five_o this_o be_v the_o total_a number_n of_o all_o the_o column_n of_o one_o side_n of_o the_o building_n in_o the_o three_o story_n one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v fifteen_o to_o each_o story_n v._o 4._o three_o row_n every_o story_n have_v its_o windâ—â—es_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a against_o they_o which_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o building_n or_o direct_o above_o they_o on_o the_o same_o side_n v._o 5._o the_o door_n the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o window_n be_v all_o square_a and_o not_o arch_v and_o so_o be_v the_o post_n and_o pilaster_n not_o with_o half_a column_n as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o and_o light_n the_o door_n through_o which_o they_o come_v into_o those_o portico_n be_v direct_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o opposite_a side_n and_o one_o above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o side_n v._o 6._o a_o porch_n it_o be_v a_o build_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o house_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o porch_n and_o loggia_fw-it of_o pillar_n the_o italian_a to_o those_o pillar_n namely_o to_o that_o hoâ—se_a so_o build_v upon_o pillar_n fifty_v which_o be_v whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o say_a house_n before_o they_o this_o portico_n be_v a_o cover_a place_n of_o one_o story_n high_a build_v with_o pillar_n upon_o which_o lie_v cedar_n beam_n which_o make_v the_o seiling_n over_o which_o the_o roof_n be_v lay_v and_o iâ—_n serve_v for_o people_n to_o meet-in_a and_o this_o story_n have_v the_o same_o dimension_n as_o the_o first_o story_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o v._o 7._o a_o porch_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o porch_n be_v before_o the_o king_n palace_n correspondent_a in_o its_o dimension_n to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n these_o two_o house_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n house_n be_v all_o environ_v with_o one_o wall_n with_o portico_n v._o 8._o have_v another_o before_o they_o come_v from_o that_o porch_n
justice_n and_o belief_n in_o thy_o mercy_fw-mi see_v jos._n 7._o 19_o v._o 36._o teach_v they_o as_o well_v the_o knowledge_n as_o the_o practice_n through_o thy_o correction_n v._o 37._o plague_n all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o superior_a cause_n or_o from_o god_n be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n v._o 38._o the_o plague_n namely_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o whereby_o through_o thy_o punishment_n they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o seek_v remedy_n at_o thy_o hand_n through_o thy_o grace_n v._o 39_o according_a to_o not_o according_a to_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o according_a to_o his_o present_a repentance_n or_o impenitency_n v._o 41._o thy_o name_n sake_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v thou_o or_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 43._o be_v call_v that_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v of_o thy_o temple_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o accompany_v with_o real_a and_o admirable_a effect_n v._o 44._o thou_o have_v this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v a_o lawful_a war_n undertake_v by_o god_n command_n or_o according_a to_o common_a right_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v undertake_v by_o a_o necessary_a justice_n and_o a_o just_a necessity_n v._o 47._o bethink_v themselves_o heb._n bring_v back_o the_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v serious_o upon_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o evil_n commit_v wickedness_n or_o we_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o guilty_a v._o 49._o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o afflict_v thy_o people_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o regard_v thou_o isaiah_n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 47._o 6._o zac._n 1._o 15._o 51._o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o own_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 5._o 20._o v._o 59_o be_v nigh_o have_n thou_o they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n v._o 63._o dedicate_v by_o solemn_a action_n of_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n begin_v to_o settle_v it_o unto_o its_o proper_a sacred_a use_n see_v upon_o num._n 7._o 10._o v._o 64._o the_o king_n because_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o employ_v the_o whole_a priest_n court_n to_o that_o use_n be_v divine_o inspire_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 65._o hold_v a_o feast_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o the_o dedication_n be_v celebrate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 2_o chro._n 7._o 5._o 9_o the_o enter_v be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o length_n of_o palestine_n numb_a 34._o 5._o 8._o v._o 66._o the_o eight_o day_n on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o exod._n 23._o 15._o for_o david_n his_o house_n and_o his_o successor_n chap._n ix_o verse_n iii_o i_o have_v hallow_v i_o have_v ratify_v the_o dedication_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n on_o earth_n may_v remain_v and_o that_o have_v i_o do_v within_o myself_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_v unto_o man_n that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o for_o ever_n without_o any_o interruption_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o you_o do_v but_o keep_v the_o follow_a condition_n i_o eye_n the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o providence_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v deut._n 11._o 12._o v._o 7._o cast_v out_o i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o love_n from_o it_o and_o give_v over_o the_o protection_n of_o it_o and_o expose_v it_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a thing_n v._o 8._o shall_v hisse_n in_o scorn_n and_o horror_n v._o 11._o give_v hiram_n for_o those_o city_n be_v as_o yet_o inhabit_v by_o pagan_n judg._n 1._o 31._o 32._o wherefore_o galilee_n be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 9_o 1._o v._o 12._o please_a he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n who_o do_v people_n they_o with_o israelite_n v._o 13._o cabul_n a_o name_n of_o uncertain_a signification_n according_a to_o some_o it_o signify_v a_o dirty_a or_o a_o sandy_a ground_n other_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o phenician_a language_n it_o signify_v a_o displease_a thing_n see_v josh_n 19_o 27._o v._o 14._o send_v according_o to_o other_o he_o do_v send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yearly_a as_o in_o way_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a talent_n see_v exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 15._o the_o reason_n the_o italian_a the_o manner_n describe_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o levy_v of_o which_o see_v 1_o king_n 5._o 13._o millo_n this_o be_v a_o great_a terrace_n bear_v up_o with_o exceed_v strong_a wall_n set_v upon_o a_o deep_a precipice_n or_o valley_n which_o divide_v mount_v zion_n from_o mount_n moriah_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o southward_n see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 5._o v._o 16._o go_v up_o gezer_n be_v a_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o ephraim_n in_o which_o the_o canaanite_n have_v remain_v since_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o josh._n 16._o 10._o judg._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o enterprise_n or_o through_o some_o connivance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o cohabit_v among_o these_o infidel_n solomon_n suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o assault_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o city_n be_v once_o take_v shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o dowry_n or_o over_o dowry_n with_o his_o wife_n v_o 18._o tadmor_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v palmira_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n towards_o syria_n which_o be_v a_o small_a country_n very_o fruitful_a but_o encompass_v round_o about_o with_o desert_n and_o sandy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v tamar_n ezec._n 47._o 19_o v._o 19_o of_o store_n for_o arm_n and_o victual_n as_o exo._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o charret_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o v._o 21._o be_v not_o able_a see_v josh._n 15._o 63._o and_o 17._o 12._o attribute_n of_o bond_n service_n this_o in_o the_o italian_a be_v in_o vers_n 20._o beside_o the_o tribute_n of_o their_o good_n and_o solomon_n herein_o seem_v to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gibeâ—nites_v '_o josh._n 9_o 23._o and_o that_o these_o canaanite_n also_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o they_o deut._n 7._o 2._o whereupon_o those_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n ezr._n 2._o 55._o 58â—_n neh._n 11._o 3._o v._o 23._o five_o hundred_o two_o chro._n 8._o 10._o this_o number_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n half_a of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o fifty_o which_o be_v here_o over_o and_o above_o be_v as_o decurion_n or_o commander_n of_o ten_o over_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o commissary_n be_v israelite_n the_o other_o inferior_a one_o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n 1_o king_n 5._o 16._o be_v stranger_n v._o 25._o three_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o daily_a sacrifice_n beside_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 13._o offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o thâ—_n lord_n namely_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n the_o great_a curtain_n and_o another_o partition_n be_v between_o v._o 28._o ophir_n a_o eastern_a country_n of_o the_o indies_n gen._n 10._o 29._o whence_o come_v the_o pure_a and_o fine_a gold_n gen._n 2._o 11._o 12._o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 18._o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o whereupon_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v several_a voyage_n which_o be_v mention_v for_o solomon_n send_v thither_o every_o three_o year_n 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o chap._n x._o verse_n i._o of_o sheba_n of_o a_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n gen._n 10._o 7._o the_o name_n which_o fame_n he_o have_v get_v through_o god_n benefit_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o ancient_a trial_n of_o wit_n use_v among_o wise_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o ingenious_a explication_n of_o dark_a and_o intricate_a question_n see_v judg._n 14._o 12._o v._o 5._o his_o assent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o burn_a offering_n other_o
have_v it_o the_o assent_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o between_o the_o royal_a palace_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o very_a stately_a bridge_n build_v over_o that_o hollow_a place_n mention_v upon_o 1_o king_n 9_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o v._o 11._o of_o hiram_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v build_v after_o the_o tyrian_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o timber_n send_v by_o hiram_n and_o be_v man_v by_o his_o mariner_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 18._o beside_o solomon_n navy_n mention_v vers_fw-la 22._o almug_n tree_n a_o kind_n of_o precious_a wood_n like_a ebony_n or_o some_o such_o like_a wood_n where_o of_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o indies_n though_o by_o 2_o chr._n 2._o 8._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o grow_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a in_o libanus_n if_o so_o be_v that_o algummim_n and_o almuggim_v be_v all_o one_o name_n v._o 13._o give_v her_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n without_o any_o ask_n v._o 15._o of_o all_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n or_o present_n for_o victual_v or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o traffic_n v._o 17._o three_o pound_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o three_o mine_n the_o mine_n be_v threescore_o shekel_n ezec._n 45._o 12._o which_o make_v two_o pound_n and_o a_o half_a at_o twelve_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n v._o 19_o the_o top_n the_o top_n of_o it_o with_o its_o niche_n be_v make_v in_o a_o semicircular_a form_n v._o 22._o a_o navy_n his_o own_o ship_n for_o the_o ocean_n sea_n beside_o they_o which_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n have_v lend_v he_o peacock_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o parrot_n or_o peacock_n v._o 26._o gather_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 16._o v._o 27._o sycomore-tree_n wild_a figge-tree_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o country_n call_v in_o these_o day_n egyptian_a fig_n or_o pharaoh_n fig_n v._o 28._o horse_n egypt_n abound_v in_o horse_n and_o fine_a linen_n prov._n 7._o 16._o isa._n 31._o 1._o 3._o ezec._n 27._o 7._o bring_v out_o by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n merchant_n solomon_n have_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o make_v a_o great_a gain_n chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o love_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 17._o v._o 3._o princess_n solemn_o espouse_v who_o participate_v of_o their_o husband_n state_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o concubine_n be_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n v._o 5._o milcom_o it_o be_v the_o same_o idol_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v molec_n and_o molcam_fw-la v._o 6._o after_o the_o see_v upon_o num._n 14._o 24._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o solomon_n do_v not_o personal_o himself_o commit_v idolatry_n yet_o he_o grow_v slack_a and_o connive_v at_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o in_o to_o please_v his_o woman_n carnal_a love_n drown_v his_o zeal_n to_o god_n other_o translate_v it_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o follow_v after_o the_o etc._n etc._n v._o 7._o build_v that_n be_v to_o say_v â—ee_z suffer_v to_o be_v build_v the_o hill_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n on_o the_o east_n v._o 11._o say_a cause_v to_o be_v say_v by_o some_o prophet_n as_o this_o thou_o have_v keep_v hide_v within_o thy_o heart_n this_o evil_a seed_n of_o impiety_n rend_v i_o will_v suffer_v a_o great_a division_n to_o be_v make_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a part_n to_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o thy_o obedience_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o glorious_a mantle_n upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n as_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 28._o see_n v_o 31._o and_o 1._o king_n 12_o 16._o v._o 13._o jerusalem_n for_o my_o church_n sake_n which_o i_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o pure_a observance_n of_o my_o service_n perform_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n v._o 15._o to_o bury_v these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o story_n v._o 16._o every_o male_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o â—ught_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o of_o one_o or_o some_o city_n of_o idumea_n which_o be_v besiege_v refuse_v the_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o peace_n whereupon_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 20._o 13._o or_o every_o male_a namely_o they_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fight_n 1._o chron._n 18._o 12._o v._o 18._o of_o midian_a whether_o midian_a be_v comprehend_v within_o idumea_n which_o be_v a_o very_a general_a name_n of_o those_o country_n or_o whether_o hadad_n be_v go_v out_o of_o idumea_n do_v rest_v himself_o some_o time_n in_o midian_a v._o 21._o let_v i_o depart_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o while_n solomon_n persevere_v in_o well_o do_v all_o hadads_n attempt_n be_v vain_a but_o after_o solomon_n be_v corrupt_v he_o get_v his_o kingdom_n of_o idumea_n again_o which_o remain_v to_o his_o posterity_n which_o hold_v it_o in_o see_v of_o judah_n which_o subjection_n be_v also_o shake_v off_o 2._o king_n 8._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 27._o 40._o v._o 24._o unto_o he_o other_o have_v it_o against_o he_o namely_o against_o hadad-eze_a v._o 25._o all_o the_o day_n after_o solomon_n do_v begin_v to_o go_v aftray_o v._o 26_o servant_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v one_o of_o those_o canaanite_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n who_o solomon_n employ_v about_o his_o work_n 1._o king_n 9_o 20_o and_o be_v call_v solomon_n servant_n ezr._n 2._o 55._o v._o 27._o the_o cause_n particular_o set_v down_o v_o 29._o repair_v the_o italian_a close_v with_o a_o wall_n upon_o which_o be_v make_v that_o great_a place_n or_o terrace_n call_v millo_n v._o 28._o make_a he_o see_v 1._o king_n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o of_o ephraim_n especial_o of_o this_o last_o which_o by_o its_o pre-eminence_n oftentimes_o bare_a the_o father_n name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o v._o 29._o clad_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o prophet_n some_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la v._o 32._o one_o tribe_n namely_o that_o of_o judah_n to_o which_o always_o remain_v join_v a_o great_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o that_o of_o judah_n v._o 36._o a_o light_n some_o of_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v remain_v alive_a and_o who_o may_v possess_v the_o state_n of_o it_o see_v 1._o king_n 15._o 4._o 2_o king_n 8._o 19_o psal._n 132._o 17._o my_o name_n the_o seat_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n v._o 37._o reign_v as_o a_o sovereign_a absolute_a and_o undependant_a king_n v._o 38._o build_v thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a state_n and_o give_v thou_o contiuned_a issue_n to_o possess_v it_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v israel_n from_o that_o time_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o judah_n v._o 39_o but_o not_o for_o christ_n descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n change_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n v._o 40._o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n and_o notice_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v come_v to_o his_o ear_n by_o some_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v v._o 41._o in_o the_o book_n which_o as_o well_o as_o divers_z other_o be_v lose_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o remain_v still_o perfect_a as_o also_o the_o belief_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o verse_n i._o shechem_n to_o hold_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o place_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o most_o powerful_a tribe_n of_o ephraim_n within_o who_o country_n the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v to_o demand_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o redress_v in_o some_o grievance_n to_o make_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o install_v he_o as_o lawful_a successor_n a_o opportunity_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o desire_v favour_n new_a privilidge_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o a_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o oppression_n v._o 4._o the_o grievous_a service_n solomon_n make_v the_o canaanite_n only_a servant_n 1._o king_n 9_o 20._o 22._o but_o peradventure_o their_o request_n be_v second_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o may_v also_o be_v wrong_v therein_o be_v that_o service_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o be_v the_o king_n only_o v._o 7._o will_v serve_v they_o will_v incline_v to_o please_v they_o v._o 10._o my_o
into_o another_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o most_o evident_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 31._o 32._o v._o 4._o render_v after_o that_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v conquer_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v tributary_n and_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o seem_v that_o moab_n remain_v to_o israel_n and_o edom_n to_o judah_n lamb_n see_o upon_o isa._n 16._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v governor_n or_o viceroy_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o and_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o hadads_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o who_o among_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v call_v king_n though_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v only_o make_v a_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o rebel_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o v._o 11._o which_o pour_v who_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n v._o 12._o the_o word_n he_o be_v god_n ordinary_a prophet_n and_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o v._o 13._o of_o thy_o mother_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o nay_o in_o this_o extreme_a straight_a which_o i_o see_v proceed_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n or_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n v._o 15._o a_o minstrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o purge_v the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sound_n and_o tune_n of_o music_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n by_o some_o holy_a subject_n lively_o imprint_v and_o vivify_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o song_n or_o musical_a instrument_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o with_o action_n motion_n and_o other_o prophetic_a way_n eze._n 118._o and_o 3._o 4._o 22._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 16._o make_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o shall_v fall_v by_o miracle_n thus_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n first_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o hinder_v but_o only_o by_o man_n incapacity_n v._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v a_o command_n join_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o certain_a execution_n v._o 20._o offer_v namely_o the_o daily_a morning_n offer_v see_v exo._n 29._o 39_o v._o 22._o red_n they_o seem_v thus_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o moabite_n can_v not_o imagine_v because_o those_o water_n be_v come_v thither_o unknown_a to_o they_o v._o 25._o only_o they_o leâ—t_v that_o principal_a city_n nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o building_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n about_o or_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ruin_v kirâ—a-raseth_a whereof_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o go_v about_o it_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o wall_n while_o it_o be_v batter_v with_o engine_n or_o dig_v down_o with_o mattock_n v._o 26._o to_o break_v thoron_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a issue_v out_o v._o 27._o offer_a he_o according_o to_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o many_o heathen_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a child_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n there_o be_v the_o other_o two_o confederate_a king_n move_v at_o this_o cruelty_n detest_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n obstinate_a spleen_n which_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o exorbitant_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o to_o be_v bondman_n according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 25._o 39_o v._o 3._o borrow_v not_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 16._o v._o 7._o pay_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v right_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o poor_a as_o by_o rich_a man_n v._o 8._o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o ishacar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o a_fw-la great_a woman_n the_o italian_a a_o mighty_a or_o great_a which_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o quality_n and_o degree_n v._o 10._o on_o the_o wall_n private_a that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o private_o without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 13._o i_o dwell_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o live_v private_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o court_n nor_o meddle_v we_o with_o great_a one_o v._o 14._o very_o the_o italian_a add_v i_o know_v not_o but_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o she_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o have_v no_o child_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v old_a she_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v alone_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o lie_v do_v not_o feed_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n v._o 23._o new_a moon_n these_o day_n be_v holy_a by_o god_n law_n wherefore_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o god_n service_n be_v overthrow_v do_v use_v upon_o those_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n college_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 26._o it_o be_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o v._o 27._o catch_v he_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o sit_fw-mi to_o entreat_v he_o she_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o thew_v the_o instance_n of_o her_o request_n and_o that_o her_o only_a resuge_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 28._o do_v i_o see_v that_o through_o god_n mere_a grace_n this_o child_n be_v give_v â—e_n why_o be_v this_o benefit_n so_o soon_o take_v away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v vicious_o move_v to_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v punish_v i_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o gift_n give_v i_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o afflict_v i_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o such_o a_o sudden_a loss_n v._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v quick_o without_o stay_v any_o where_o see_v luke_n 10._o 4._o lay_v god_n do_v often_o work_v miracle_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n external_a thing_n as_o by_o moses_n rod_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n garment_n act_n 19_o 12._o not_o by_o any_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a join_v of_o his_o power_n threunto_o but_o only_o during_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fail_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 31._o but_o there_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o child_n be_v not_o awake_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o life_n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_a stile_n v._o 34._o lay_v upon_o as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o action_n v._o 35._o return_v be_v still_o draw_v again_o by_o instance_n perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o faith_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n necse_v or_o gape_v v._o 38._o be_v sit_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o college_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o the_o famine_n he_o kepâ—_n it_o together_o and_o continue_v the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o v._o 39_o a_o wild_a vine_n by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v thâ—_n plant_v of_o coloquintida_n who_o fruit_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a gourd_n v._o 40._o death_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruel_a pain_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n cause_v in_o man_n body_n v._o 41._o there_o be_v no_o harm_n this_o happen_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o meal_n but_o by_o god_n power_n only_o who_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v no_o way_n any_o such_o property_n see_v exod._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 5._o 10._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o v._o 42._o from_o baal_n shalisha_n or_o from_o the_o plain_a of_o shalisha_n see_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a priest_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o godly_a person_n
it_o be_v personal_o chap._n vi_o verse_n x._o execute_v who_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o free_a and_o courageous_a priest_n in_o the_o resistance_n which_o he_o make_v against_o king_n vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 17._o other_o refer_v this_o not_o to_o azoriah_n but_o to_o johanan_n his_o father_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jebâ—iada_n who_o reestablish_v god_n true_a service_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o athaliah_n 2._o king_n 11._o 14._o v._o 14._o seraiah_n who_o be_v also_o ezra_n father_n ezr._n 7._o 1._o v._o 19_o their_o father_n forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o family_n v._o 20._o of_o gershom_n the_o italian_a add_v the_o son_n of_o those_o that_o descend_v in_o direct_a line_n his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grandchild_n v_o 42._o 43._o now_o many_o of_o these_o name_n be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o two_o name_n v._o 22._o amminadah_fw-mi call_v also_o izahar_n v_o 〈◊〉_d and_o elsewhere_o v._o 27._o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o v._o 28._o vâ—shni_fw-it call_v joel_n also_o v_o 33._o and_o 1_o saâ—_n 8._o 2._o v._o 33._o and_o these_o heman_n and_o asaph_n v_o 39_o and_o etban_n v_o 44._o who_o be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o order_n of_o sacred_a singer_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 9_o v._o 39_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o two_o different_a stock_n the_o one_o of_o kehath_n and_o the_o other_o of_o gershoâ—_n v_o 43._o â—â—â—od_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n execute_v of_o his_o office_n v._o 44._o ethan_n call_v also_o jeduthan_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 16._o and_o 25._o 1._o 3._o 6._o v._o 49._o and_o his_o son_n by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v but_o once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 17._o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o priest_n daily_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o temple_n levit._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 17._o v._o 54._o castle_n public_a house_n for_o priestly_a residence_n v._o 58._o hilen_v call_v also_o holen_fw-ge josh._n 2d_o 15._o as_o many_o other_o of_o these_o name_n of_o city_n be_v here_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o reason_n that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o name_n of_o place_n do_v often_o alter_v v._o 60._o thirteen_o join_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o other_o two_o name_v josh._n 21._o 16._o 17._o v._o 61._o the_o son_n see_o v_o 66._o ten_o city_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o name_v v_o 63._o but_o the_o number_n be_v fill_v josh._n 21._o 2d_o 23_o 25._o v._o 66._o the_o residue_n beside_o aaron_n his_o priestly_a family_n v_o 57_o v._o 78._o by_o jericho_n see_v upon_o num._n 22._o 1._o chap._n vii_o verse_n ii_o whose_o number_n see_v of_o this_o description_n 1_o chron._n â—7_n 1._o v._o 12._o shuppinâ—_n gen._n 46._o 21._o they_o be_v call_v muppim_fw-la and_o huppim_fw-la and_o num._n 26._o 39_o shupham_n and_o hupham_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ir_z the_o son_n of_o bela_n v_o 7._o hushim_n this_o hushim_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hushim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n gen._n 46._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o otherwise_o dan_n wâ—uld_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o number_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o word_n aber_n which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v another_o a_o term_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o detestation_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o they_o will_v not_o call_v by_o its_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o use_v in_o dan._n whereupon_o also_o rev._n 7._o 5._o dan_fw-mi be_v leave_v out_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n and_o zabulon_n be_v also_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n v._o 13._o bilha_fw-mi jacob_n concubine_n gen._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o the_o son_n the_o italian_a the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v descend_v from_o he_o for_o ashriel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o machir_n son_n of_o manasseth_n num._n 26._o 29._o 31._o who_o she_o the_o italian_a add_v the_o wife_n of_o gilead_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o these_o book_n be_v some_o mutilation_n which_o have_v happen_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o the_o italian_a the_o other_o the_o head_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o manasseth_n for_o zelopheâ—ad_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o gilead_n manass_v his_o grandchild_n num._n 26_o 33._o 21._o the_o man_n of_o gath_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o happen_v while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n in_o some_o inroad_n which_o thâ—se_a ephraimite_n make_v upon_o the_o philiâ—â—ines_n or_o the_o philistine_n upon_o they_o v._o 22._o ephraim_n because_o between_o ephraim_n josephs_n son_n and_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v there_o be_v seven_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ephraim_n be_v yet_o live_v therefore_o by_o ephraim_n must_v be_v understand_v zaâ—ad_v himself_o either_o because_o he_o have_v two_o name_n or_o because_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n v._o 23._o â—eriah_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o affliction_n v._o 27._o non_fw-fr elsewhere_o call_v nun_n the_o father_n of_o joshua_n moses_n his_o successor_n v._o 28._o gaza_n the_o italian_a aza_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o for_o it_o can_v be_v gaza_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v far_o from_o ephraim_n v._o 34._o shamer_n italian_n semer_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shomer_n v._n 32._o v._o 38._o jether_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ithran_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n chap._n viii_o verse_n vi_o they_o remove_v the_o scripture_n specifi_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o nor_o wherefore_o this_o happen_v v._o 7._o he_o remove_v seek_v a_o more_o commodious_a habitation_n v._o 8._o after_o he_o the_o aforesaid_a gera_n have_v send_v they_o away_o namely_o by_o the_o afforesaid_a remove_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o that_o great_a family_n of_o ehud_n which_o at_o first_o dwell_v in_o geba_n one_o part_n go_v into_o manahat_fw-la and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o shaharim_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o moah_n v._o 13._o aialon_n namely_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v about_o this_o city_n for_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh._n 19_o 42._o some_o believe_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o captivity_n v._o 21._o shimhi_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shema_n v_o 13._o v._o 29._o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n call_v jehiel_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 35._o v._o 32._o these_o also_o namely_o part_n of_o these_o head_n with_o their_o family_n over_o against_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o land_n of_o banjamin_n and_o therefore_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o other_o family_n of_o the_o benjaminites_n do_v dwell_v v._o 33._o nâ—r_o call_v also_o abiel_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 1._o abinadab_n it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o ishui_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 49._o eshbaal_n call_v also_o ishbosheth_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 34._o meriâ—baal_n call_v also_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam_n 4._o 4._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la ii_o israelite_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n before_o the_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 1._o and_o 34._o 6._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v they_o of_o judah_n also_o nethinims_n the_o word_n signify_v man_n dedicate_v and_o subject_a to_o some_o service_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n posterity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o mean_v and_o laborious_a service_n josh._n 9_o 23._o v._o 4._o amihud_v if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o number_v in_o neh._n 11._o 4._o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o name_n v._o 5._o shilonite_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sela_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n v._o 11._o the_o ruler_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o deputy_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n num._n 3._o 32_o now_o this_o be_v â—â—cant_a by_o azariah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v seraiah_n neh._n
apprehend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o child_n may_v not_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o father_n and_o whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v not_o maintain_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o whether_o in_o such_o strange_a accident_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v doubtful_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o god_n v._o 4._o to_o who_o do_v thou_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a man_n do_v not_o thou_o tell_v they_o â—o_o i_o who_o know_v they_o as_o well_o as_o thyself_o job_n 9_o 2._o and_o 11._o 3._o and_o 13._o 2._o who_o spirit_n will_v thou_o term_v thy_o discourse_n to_o be_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v such_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n or_o do_v but_o true_o examine_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o move_v the_o to_o talk_v thus_o to_o draw_v your_o false_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_fw-mi 〈…〉_z discourse_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o 5._o dead_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o giant_n be_v form_v by_o god_n and_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n condemn_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v also_o call_v giant_n in_o the_o italian_a translation_n prov._n 2._o 18._o and_o 9_o 18._o for_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n gen._n 6._o 4._o which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o example_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o now_o job_n will_v say_v i_o can_v exalt_v godâ—_n majesty_n and_o power_n above_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o v._o 7._o the_o north_n all_o the_o hemisphere_n of_o the_o be_v 〈…〉_z tick_n pole_n under_o which_o name_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o be_v a_o subtle_a body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o vacuity_n though_o there_o be_v no_o vacuity_n in_o nature_n see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o hang_v he_o have_v appoint_v even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o air_n have_v no_o prop_n nor_o supporter_n but_o only_o its_o own_o weight_n see_v psal._n 104._o 5._o v._o 8._o he_o bind_v a_o poetical_a term_n mean_v that_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o vapour_n where_o of_o the_o rain_n be_v engender_v gather_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o bottle_n or_o barrel_n see_v job_n 38._o 37._o v._o 9_o he_o hold_v back_o the_o italian_a he_o seel_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n like_v to_o a_o great_a coverture_n or_o ceiling_n which_o he_o shadow_v over_o with_o cloud_n when_o he_o please_v v._o 10._o compass_a he_o have_v make_v great_a hallow_v place_n and_o channel_n in_o the_o earth_n within_o the_o which_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v keep_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v gen._n 1._o 9_o until_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v there_o will_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n gen._n 8._o 22._o v._o 11._o the_o pillar_n a_o poetical_a phrase_n as_o much_o at_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a universe_n be_v shake_v by_o he_o see_v job_n 9_o 6._o psal._n 18._o 9_o and_o 104._o 32._o mat._n 24._o 29._o v._o 12._o divide_v namely_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o neighbour_a country_n exod._n 14._o 21._o other_o do_v understand_v this_o more_o general_o as_o isa._n 51._o 15._o jer._n 31._o 35._o the_o proud_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o rahab_n a_o common_a name_n for_o egypt_n psa._n 87._o 4._o and_o 89._o 10._o isa._n 51._o 9_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v proud_a haughtiness_n whereupon_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n v._o 13._o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o divine_a and_o essential_a power_n serpent_n the_o scripture_n callâ—_n all_o great_a sea-fish_n and_o sea-monster_n by_o this_o name_n other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o celestial_a sign_n call_v the_o great_a dragon_n v._o 14._o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_n little_a for_o want_v of_o capacity_n in_o we_o see_v job_n 4._o 12._o who_o can_v if_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o full_a majesty_n without_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v likely_a be_v a_o astonish_n or_o thunder-like_a sound_n than_o a_o sweet_a and_o instruct_v speech_n chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o continue_a after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n to_o see_v if_o his_o friend_n will_v reply_v v._o 2._o have_v take_v away_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o through_o his_o grace_n namely_o to_o be_v his_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o to_o not_o respect_v my_o innocence_n see_v job_n 34._o 5._o v._o 3._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o breathe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o isa._n 2._o 22._o v._o 4._o wickedness_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v contrary_v to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o my_o conscience_n through_o a_o feign_a humility_n confess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v wicked_a see_v job_n 13._o 7._o v._o 7._o my_o enemy_n a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v how_o far_o a_o man_n hate_v any_o thing_n by_o wish_v it_o to_o his_o enemy_n v._o 8._o for_o what_o i_o detest_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o die_v in_o final_a despair_n and_o in_o their_o calamity_n they_o have_v no_o help_n nor_o comfort_n from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o job_n 6._o 10._o and_o 12._o 4._o and_o 13._o 15._o v._o 10._o always_o namely_o as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n v._o 11._o the_o hand_n namely_o his_o actual_a and_o efficacious_a providence_n act_v 4._o 28._o which_o be_v which_o have_v no_o certain_a law_n nor_o invariable_a rule_n but_o depend_v upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n as_o his_o judgeman_n 〈…〉_z against_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n be_v v._o 12._o all_o you_o you_o know_v all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o only_o you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v i_o and_o to_o insinuate_v yourselves_o into_o god_n favour_n you_o incline_v to_o this_o extreme_a to_o say_v that_o god_n always_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o stand_v upon_o this_o moderation_n that_o indeed_o he_o do_v do_v it_o at_o some_o time_n according_a as_o he_o please_v but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o equal_o wherefore_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o by_o man_n outward_a state_n one_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o conscience_n eccl._n 9_o 1._o 2._o v._o 15._o in_o death_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o signify_v that_o the_o wicked_a die_a be_v plunge_v into_o everlasting_a death_n which_o only_o be_v the_o true_a death_n his_o widow_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o funeral_n exequy_n nor_o any_o mourning_n but_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v infamous_a person_n become_v or_o slavee_a unto_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o these_o last_o office_n psa._n 78._o 64._o jer._n 22._o 18._o ezech._n 24._o 23._o v._o 18._o as_o a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o bruise_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n job_n 8._o 14._o psa._n 39_o 11._o and_o 58._o 9_o a_o booth_n see_v isa._n 1._o 8._o lam._n 2._o 5._o v._o 19_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o none_o shall_v receive_v he_o v._o 20._o as_o water_v as_o a_o fullness_n of_o water_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sudden_a deluge_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sudden_o as_o many_o of_o god_n judgement_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n exod._n 12._o 29._o and_o 14._o 24._o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o isa._n 15._o 1._o dan._n 5._o 30._o mat._n 25._o 6._o v._o 23._o shall_v clap_n in_o token_n of_o joy_n and_o also_o of_o wonder_n or_o admiration_n as_o 1_o king_n 9_o 8._o jer._n 9_o 17._o lam._n 2._o 15._o ezec._n 25._o 6._o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o silver_n manasses_n not_o content_a with_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o earth_n briâ—gs_v forth_o have_v dig_v for_o those_o metal_n which_o it_o keep_v hide_v in_o her_o entrails_n but_o as_o for_o god_n wisdom_n man_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o what_o have_v
3._o prov._n 19_o 28._o v._o 8._o go_v he_o give_v man_n occasiou_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o wicked_a man_n do_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3_o 14._o v._o 9_o he_o have_v say_v he_o go_v on_o rehearse_v of_o what_o job_n have_v say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o term_n job_n 7._o 3._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 30._o 26._o v._o 10._o wickedness_n injustice_n in_o punish_v man_n without_o a_o cause_n see_v there_o may_v cause_v enough_o be_v find_v even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicious_a action_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 13._o who_o have_v be_v not_o he_o supreme_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o superior_a above_o he_o and_o therefore_o injustice_n can_v be_v in_o he_o see_v injustice_n be_v but_o the_o transgression_n or_o breach_n of_o some_o law_n or_o commandment_n see_v gen._n 18._o 25._o job_n 8._o 3._o and_o 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o v._o 14._o if_o he_o he_o be_v beside_o all_o what_o have_v be_v say_v infinite_o merciful_a for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v pass_n and_o pardon_v many_o man_n sin_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v perish_v psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o 143._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 16._o his_fw-la spirit_n that_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v maintain_v by_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o his_o blow_n into_o adam_n nostril_n be_v a_o sign_n gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 18._o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v learn_v from_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o earthly_a prince_n the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n see_v mal._n 1._o 8._o v._o 20._o be_v trouble_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n by_o night_n with_o much_o terror_n and_o tumult_n exod._n 11._o 4._o 6._o and_o 12._o 29._o see_v job_n 26._o 11._o without_o hand_n miraculous_o without_o any_o humane_a mean_n v._o 23._o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a for_o god_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o man_n when_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o god_n aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v unavoidable_a for_o than_o he_o execute_v hiâ—_n sentence_n with_o all_o rigour_n forsake_v that_o moderation_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o vers_n 14_o see_v job_n 23._o 6._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o night_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_a pharaoh_n his_o overthrow_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v do_v in_o one_o night_n exod._n 14._o 20._o 24._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o open_a sight_n in_o a_o public_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o egyptian_n body_n cast_v up_o upon_o the_o seashore_n in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n view_n exod._n 14._o 30._o v._o 28._o the_o cry_n this_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o story_n exod_a 2._o 23._o 24._o and_o 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 29._o he_o give_v quietness_n the_o italian_a if_o the_o send_v home_o in_o peâ—ce_n if_o he_o by_o his_o sovereign_a sentence_n free_v out_o of_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n as_o he_o do_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n other_o if_o he_o appease_v his_o wrath_n he_o hide_v if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n man_n can_v no_o more_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o it_o seem_v he_o here_o point_v at_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v raise_v before_o the_o egyptian_n army_n exod._n 14._o 20._o whether_o it_o â—e_v this_o sovereign_a justice_n be_v execute_v as_o well_o and_o as_o easy_o upon_o whole_a nation_n as_o upon_o particular_a person_n contrary_a to_o man_n justice_n which_o be_v many_o time_n hinder_v and_o withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o delinquent_n multitude_n v._o 30._o the_o hypocrite_n the_o italian_a the_o profane_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o pharaob_n be_v a_o obdurate_a scorner_n of_o god_n the_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n be_v ensnare_v in_o tyranny_n or_o unjust_a slavery_n v._o 31._o it_o be_v meet_v o_o joâ—_a in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o justice_n thou_o shall_v have_v implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o not_o have_v trust_v to_o much_o upon_o thy_o own_o conscience_n which_o may_v deceive_v itself_o i_o have_v bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a who_o say_v i_o pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o law_n by_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o also_o in_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o hide_a sin_n which_o my_o conscience_n know_v not_o off_o which_o have_v provoke_v thy_o wrath_n see_v psal._n 19_o 12_o 1_o job._n 3._o 20._o teach_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o may_v ask_v pardon_n therefore_o and_o amend_v v._o 33._o recompense_n according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n refuse_v namely_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o thou_o to_o demand_v justice_n as_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o do_v v._o 36._o my_o desire_n be_v the_o italian_a o_o father_n let_v job_n be_v try_v namely_o o_o father_n who_o i_o adore_v for_o thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n do_v not_o withdraw_v thy_o visitation_n from_o job_n until_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n and_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v humility_n and_o confession_n v._o 37._o he_o add_v the_o italian_a he_o will_v add_v i_o desire_v it_o for_o his_o good_a and_o salvation_n for_o fear_v least_o be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a mind_n he_o shall_v triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o thou_o to_o the_o dimâ—nition_n of_o thy_o glory_n clap_v in_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o victory_n psal._n 47._o 1._o and_o 98._o 8._o chap._n xxxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o think_v thou_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v that_o thou_o shall_v appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n contendâ—st_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o not_o respect_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n for_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n job_n 9_o 22._o and_o 10._o 14._o and_o 31._o 2._o 3._o my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n the_o italian_a my_o righteousness_n be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v justify_v i_o though_o man_n condemn_v i_o v._o 4._o thy_o companion_n those_o which_o approve_v of_o thy_o opinion_n and_o be_v here_o present_a at_o this_o disputation_n job_n 18._o 2._o v._o 5._o the_o heaven_n consider_v by_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o dis-equality_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n against_o who_o man_n can_v have_v any_o just_a action_n ground_v upon_o damage_n or_o profit_n as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n job_n 22._o 2._o luke_n 17._o 10._o see_v isa._n 55._o 9_o v._o 9_o the_o oppress_a man_n lamentation_n though_o they_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o obtain_v freedom_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a prayer_n how_o much_o less_o than_o o_o job_n shall_v thy_o lament_n be_v hear_v who_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o â—one_n but_o he_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o convert_v thyself_o unto_o he_o with_o humility_n and_o acknowledgement_n see_v hos._n 7._o 14._o v._o 10._o my_o maker_n and_o consequent_o i_o be_o â—is_fw-la and_o he_o be_v take_v care_n of_o i_o and_o free_v i_o from_o the_o unjust_a tyranny_n of_o other_o master_n who_o give_v comfort_v his_o child_n secret_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a affliction_n psal._n 42._o 9_o and_o 149._o 4._o v._o 11._o who_o teach_v we_o too_o not_o complain_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o beast_n do_v when_o they_o feel_v any_o pain_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o with_o well_o prepare_a prayer_n which_o seem_v opposite_a to_o job_n say_v job_n 6_o 5._o v._o 12._o because_o of_o because_o they_o remain_v obdurate_a and_o their_o pride_n hinder_v they_o from_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o deliverance_n v._o 13._o vanity_n the_o vain_a cry_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faithful_a prayer_n v._o 14._o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shalâ—_n not_o see_v he_o the_o italian_a how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o â—eare_z they_z who_o say_v thou_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o thou_o that_o profess_v thou_o will_v not_o
water_n namely_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n v._o 17._o the_o cloud_n these_o particular_n be_v not_o specify_v by_o moses_n but_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o what_o be_v write_v exod._a 1â—_n 24._o v._o 19_o thy_o way_n thou_o went_a in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n through_o the_o sea_n before_o all_o thy_o people_n thy_o foot_n step_v after_o thy_o people_n be_v go_v through_o the_o water_n return_v into_o their_o natural_a course_n exod._n 14._o 26._o 27._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n nor_o casual_a accident_n and_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v by_o thou_o only_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o people_n psal._n lxxviii_o the_o title_n maschil_n see_v psal._n 32._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o my_o law_n the_o italian_a doctrine_n the_o hebrew_n law_n v._o 4._o show_v to_o thou_o or_o they_o namely_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v tell_v the_o praise_n etc._n etc._n v._o 5._o a_o testimony_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o see_v exod._n 16._o 34._o and_o 25._o 21._o v._o 9_o the_o child_n he_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n discomfiture_n by_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 10._o and_o specifi_v the_o tribe_n of_o epharim_n as_o well_o for_o the_o might_n and_o valour_n of_o it_o which_o give_v it_o a_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o because_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o reside_v in_o siloh_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o judah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o david_n be_v choose_v king_n judah_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n see_v vers_fw-la 60._o 6â—_n 68_o v._o 12._o zoan_v a_o very_a ancient_a city_n of_o egypt_n num._n 13._o 22._o isa._n 19_o 13._o ezech._n 30._o 14._o name_v by_o other_o author_n thanez_fw-fr v._o 16._o stream_n for_o out_o of_o that_o water_n issue_v a_o stream_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o people_n even_o in-into_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 23._o open_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o express_v a_o extreme_a plenty_n send_v from_o above_o as_o gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o v._o 24._o the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o a_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o bread_n v._o 25._o angel_n food_n hebrew_n the_o food_n of_o the_o mighty_a which_o be_v a_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n psal._n 89._o 6._o and_o 103._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o food_n that_o seem_v rather_o angelical_a and_o celestial_a then_o earthly_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o origine_fw-la parity_n and_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o their_o distrust_n or_o rebellion_n make_v it_o of_o no_o efficacy_n he_o send_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v satisfy_v their_o unbounded_a desire_n though_o he_o have_v before_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n meat_n namely_o quail_n whereof_o he_o speak_v afterward_o v._o 27._o rain_v make_v it_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o thick_a as_o any_o rain_n v._o 28._o of_o their_o camp_n or_o in_o his_o camp_n god_n be_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o general_a of_o a_o army_n v._o 30._o they_o be_v not_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v though_o they_o have_v eat_v flesh_n a_o whole_a month_n num._n 11._o 20._o 33._o v._o 31._o the_o fat_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lusty_a and_o mighty_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o judg._n 3._o 29._o or_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o renown_a as_o psal._n 22._o 29._o v._o 33._o in_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o long_a fruitless_a labour_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n num._n 14._o 25._o other_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o other_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o trouble_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d terror_n namely_o in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o of_o death_n which_o they_o be_v undoubted_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o num._n 14._o 23._o 29._o other_o sudden_o v._o 34._o they_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o v._o 36._o flatter_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o reobtain_v his_o favour_n by_o feign_a prayer_n confession_n and_o prorestation_n v._o 38._o f_o 〈…〉_z ve_fw-la the_o italian_a cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v pardon_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o cleanse_v save_v the_o common_a people_n from_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o for_o his_o elect_n apply_v the_o promise_a redeemer_n blood_n unto_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o free_v they_o from_o everlasting_a punishment_n stir_v up_o do_v not_o punish_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n see_v zaâ—â—_n 1._o 15._o v._o 39_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sinner_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n gen._n 6._o 3._o john_n 3._o 6._o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a wherefore_o their_o misery_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o compassion_n see_v job._n 7._o 16._o and_o 10._o 20._o and_o 14._o 6._o psal._n 103_o 13._o v._o 40._o grieve_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o man_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o express_v a_o grievious_a offence_n whereby_o god_n be_v alienate_v from_o man_n as_o psal._n 95._o 10._o isa._n 7._o 13._o ephes._n 4_o 30._o v._o 41._o limit_a they_o will_v subject_v god_n unto_o their_o own_o will_n prescribe_v his_o work_n within_o certain_a bound_n of_o time_n mean_n and_o other_o circumstance_n see_v psal._n 106._o 13._o jer._n 49._o 19_o or_o restrain_v through_o incredulity_n his_o power_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n by_o believe_v he_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o through_o their_o incredulity_n they_o hinder_v god_n from_o work_v any_o great_a miracle_n for_o their_o deliverence_n as_o mark_v 6._o 5._o v._o 42._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v here_o to_o go_v on_o again_o with_o the_o matter_n leave_v off_o verse_n 12._o v._o 47._o sycomore_n a_o kind_n of_o tree_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequentnesse_n of_o it_o in_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o egyptian_a figtree_n with_o frost_n or_o with_o hail_n stone_n v._o 48._o give_v up_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v v._o 49._o evil_n angel_n namely_o devil_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v these_o tempest_n v._o 50._o make_v away_o cause_v these_o calamity_n which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o shower_v down_o upon_o they_o without_o any_o stay_n or_o hindrance_n v._o 51._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o italian_a the_o firsting_n namely_o their_o firstborn_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v gen._n 49._o 3._o of_o ham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o egypt_n for_o mizraim_n father_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o give_v egypt_n its_o name_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ham_n gen._n 10._o 6._o v._o 53._o they_o fear_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o fear_n be_v continual_o safe_a under_o god_n protect_v on_o though_o they_o do_v always_o through_o diffidence_n give_v themselves_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o vain_a terror_n v._o 54._o mountain_n namely_o zion_n upon_o which_o jerusalem_n stand_v the_o chiese_n seat_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n or_o the_o whole_a hill_n country_n of_o israel_n v._o 56._o they_o tempt_v this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o verse_n 42._o his_fw-la testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n exod_a 16._o 34._o v._o 57_o turn_v aside_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o obedience_n they_o be_v turn_v aside_o even_o as_o a_o bow_n turn_v in_o the_o archer_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v shoot_v which_o cause_v he_o to_o miss_v his_o aim_n hos._n 7._o 16._o v._o 58._o high_a place_n namely_o altar_n chapel_n and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o out_o of_o the_o only_a place_n which_o be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v and_o be_v only_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o or_o peradventure_o also_o dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o choice_a hill_n for_o those_o purpose_n v._o 60._o he_o forsake_v namely_o when_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o siloh_n be_v take_v by_o
the_o phili_n 〈…〉_z nes_z after_o which_o time_n it_o be_v never_o bring_v thither_o again_o nor_o into_o any_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n see_v jer._n 7._o 14._o v._o 61._o his_o strength_n the_o ark_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o show_v his_o power_n see_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 11._o psal._n 132._o 8._o v._o 62._o his_o inheritance_n his_o own_o proper_a peculiar_a people_n in_o which_o he_o have_v get_v a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n v._o 63._o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o fury_n of_o water_n not_o give_v to_o marriage_n the_o italian_a not_o praise_v they_o have_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o nuptial_a song_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n see_v jer._n 7._o 34._o and_o 16._o 9_o and_o 25._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v honourable_o marry_v because_o that_o man_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n isa_n 4._o 1._o â—eâ—_n 31._o 22._o or_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v without_o any_o solemnity_n like_o poor_a bondwoman_n or_o private_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n v._o 64._o no_o lamentation_n they_o have_v not_o make_v any_o funeral_n for_o their_o husband_n either_o because_o the_o conquer_a enemy_n do_v forbid_v it_o or_o because_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o live_n cause_v they_o to_o forget_v the_o dead_a see_v job_n 27._o 15._o ezech._n 24._o 23._o v._o 65._o by_o reason_n of_o wine_n the_o italian_a after_o wine_n after_o he_o wake_v and_o have_v evaporate_v his_o wine_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v say_v have_v his_o heaâ—_n full_a of_o wine_n term_v take_v from_o soldier_n heat_v with_o wine_n yet_o no_o way_n blemish_v god_n sacred_a majesty_n v._o 66._o hinder_v part_n namely_o with_o the_o painful_a and_o shameful_a disease_n of_o emerods_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o 9_o 12._o v._o 67._o of_o joseph_n namely_o siloh_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o tribe_n descend_v from_o joseph_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v settle_v for_o a_o long_a time_n vers_fw-la 60._o five_o 68_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o his_o ark_n v._o 71._o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a the_o italian_a milch_n cattle_n or_o great_a with_o young_a of_o which_o your_o shepherd_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n see_v gen._n 3_o 〈…〉_z 13._o isa._n 40._o 11._o psal._n lxxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o ansiochus_n as_o the_o seventy_o four_o psalm_n v._o 5._o thy_o jealousy_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o we_o rebel_n covenant_n breaker_n and_o idolater_n v._o 8._o former_a iniquity_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o namely_o our_o for_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o iniquity_n we_o have_v imitate_v and_o exceed_v other_o the_o iniquity_n of_o former_a time_n v._o 9_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o be_v exceed_v merciful_a and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v take_v a_o occasion_n not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o thy_o own_o inbred_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o glory_n thereof_o show_v the_o great_a v._o 12._o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v plentiful_o psal._n 31._o 23._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o who_o without_o measure_v do_v pour_v a_o thing_n into_o one_o lap_n or_o bosom_n see_v isa._n 65._o 6._o 7._o jer._n 32._o 18._o luk._n 6._o 38._o wherewith_o they_o because_o that_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n redound_v through_o the_o enemy_n intent_n or_o otherwise_o to_o god_n himself_o psal._n 69._o 7._o 9_o jach._n 2._o 8._o psal._n lxxx_o ver_fw-la 1._o ioseph_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o judah_n of_o who_o destruction_n it_o seem_v the_o psalmist_n do_v speak_v particular_o in_o this_o psalm_n between_o the_o cherubin_n the_o italian_a upon_o the_o namely_o those_o cherubin_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n exod._n 25._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o before_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o enemy_n stir_n up_o show_v it_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v idle_a v._o 3._o turn_v we_o or_o lead_v we_o back_o again_o v._o 4._o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a the_o italian_a will_v thou_o smoke_v that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v fire_v with_o rage_n reject_v their_o prayer_n psal._n 74._o 1._o v._o 6._o thou_o make_v uâ—_n thou_o have_v make_v they_o our_o enemy_n or_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n to_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o strive_v who_o shall_v first_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o our_o spoil_n v._o 8._o a_o vine_n namely_o the_o people_n like_o a_o new_a plant_v vine_n a_o very_a frequent_a figure_n in_o scripture_n isa._n 5._o 2._o jer._n 2._o 21._o ezech._n 17._o 6._o v._o 9_o prepare_v room_n remove_v of_o stone_n stock_n and_o other_o let_v v._o 10._o goodly_a cedar_n the_o italian_a very_o high_a cedar_n hebrew_n cedar_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o psalm_n 36._o 6._o and_o 104._o 16._o v._o 11._o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n country_n set_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 15._o 18._o v._o 15._o make_v strong_a he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a small_a stake_n which_o they_o use_v to_o stick_v up_o by_o young_a vine_n plant_n for_o they_o to_o grow_v up_o by_o v._o 16._o rebuke_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o wrath_n which_o be_v like_o a_o scorch_a wind_n to_o young_a plant_n v._o 17._o upon_o the_o man_n of_o namely_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o thy_o people_n desolation_n which_o thou_o have_v establish_v defende_v and_o maintaine_v through_o thy_o power_n which_o be_v exceed_o dear_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v by_o thou_o raise_v to_o that_o â—â—overaigh_a glory_n of_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o thy_o people_n psal._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 89._o 21._o psal._n lxxxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o new_a moon_n hebrew_n the_o cover_a moon_n namely_o when_o it_o do_v not_o show_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o renew_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o new_a moon_n keep_v holy_a by_o god_n command_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 10._o or_o it_o may_v particular_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o politic_a month_n leu._n 23._o 24._o v._o 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n or_o protestation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o express_a law_n with_o a_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n and_o denunciation_n of_o a_o punishment_n to_o transgressor_n in_o josepth_n joseph_n and_o judah_n between_o who_o be_v divide_v the_o right_n of_o firstborn_a which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o reuben_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 2._o do_v often_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n when_o he_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n know_v among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n where_n i_o hear_v the_o italian_a when_o i_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o law_n in_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o unaccustomed_a kind_n of_o voice_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v exod._a 1â—_n 19_o &_o 20._o 19_o v._o 6._o i_o remove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n wherein_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o toil_n and_o labour_n the_o pot_n the_o italian_a the_o basket_n wherein_o they_o carry_v earth_n to_o make_v brick_n with_o exod._n 1._o 14._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o secret_a namely_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n where_o i_o frame_v a_o kind_n of_o sound_a noise_n like_o unto_o thunder_n exod._n 19_o 19_o &_o 24._o 16._o v._o 8._o hâ—aâ—â—_n this_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n concern_v god_n pure_a service_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o absolute_a command_n bind_v thou_o to_o obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n see_v psal._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d
vers._n 1._o but_o now_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v redeem_v my_o church_n from_o sin_n and_o free_v she_o from_o all_o her_o evil_n that_o create_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o first_o creation_n but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n isa._n 29._o 23._o i_o have_v call_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v and_o have_v choose_v thou_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n exod._n 33._o 17._o v._o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v a_o description_n of_o extreme_a calamity_n psal._n 66._o 12._o from_o which_o god_n always_o deliver_v his_o church_n v._o 3._o i_o give_v i_o have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o calamity_n and_o have_v put_v other_o nation_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o i_o and_o thy_o enemy_n in_o thy_o stead_n to_o be_v thy_o ransom_n see_v prov._n 11._o 8._o and_o 21._o 18._o v._o 7._o that_o be_v call_v even_o as_o child_n be_v call_v by_o their_o father_n name_n yea_o i_o have_v this_o redouble_v of_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v god_n work_n and_o grace_n phil._n 1._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 8._o the_o blind_a within_o this_o particular_a taxation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o wilful_a blindness_n isa._n 42._o 19_o be_v contain_v all_o other_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n though_o they_o abound_v in_o carnal_a understanding_n v._o 9_o be_v gather_v as_o in_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n either_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o to_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o they_o as_o isa._n 41._o 1_o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o namely_o among_o their_o false_a god_n declare_v thiâ—_n namely_o this_o admirable_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v justify_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a god_n isa._n 41._o 26._o and_o say_v let_v they_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a eternal_a god_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o glory_n and_o worship_n v._o 10._o you_o namely_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o truth_n and_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n joint_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n here_o call_v god_n servant_n and_o choose_v by_o prerogative_n isa._n 42._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o be_v for_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o belief_n and_o confession_n that_o i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o all_o which_o acknowledgement_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n v._o 12._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v cause_v my_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o salvation_n which_o i_o will_v accomplish_v in_o my_o son_n person_n and_o will_v afterward_o have_v it_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n no_o strange_a god_n namely_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o i_o v._o 13._o you_o before_o i_o be_v before_o time_n begin_v to_o run_v on_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a let_v it_o or_o call_v it_o back_o v._o 14._o for_o your_o sake_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n set_v forth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n stile_n i_o have_v send_v namely_o by_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o mede_n bring_v down_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o babylonian_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o unlooked_a for_o surprise_v of_o their_o city_n to_o fly_v to_o save_v themselves_o upon_o the_o river_n euphrates_n v._o 16._o which_o make_v exod_v 14._o 21._o v._o 17._o bring_v forth_o by_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n cause_v he_o to_o pursue_v the_o people_n with_o his_o army_n exod._n 14._o 4_o v._o 18._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o it_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v quite_o darken_v the_o other_o v._o 19_o now_o it_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o short_a time_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o year_n which_o be_v past_a since_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o the_o furthermost_a time_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o and_o present_v make_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v back_o my_o people_n by_o a_o miraculous_a mean_n as_o i_o do_v former_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o desaâ—â—_n in_o which_o i_o cause_v stream_n of_o water_n to_o run_v continual_o along_o with_o they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o numb_a 20._o 11._o psalm_n 78._o 16._o see_v isa._n 35._o 6._o and_o 41._o 18._o v._o 20_o the_o beast_n a_o figurative_a exaggeration_n as_o if_o the_o wild_a beast_n participate_v also_o of_o this_o unwonted_a abundance_n of_o water_n as_o peradventure_o they_o real_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v also_o on_o their_o behalf_n praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miraculous_a benefit_n v._o 21._o have_v i_o form_v to_o who_o i_o will_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a be_v through_o my_o deliverance_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v i_o contrary_a to_o that_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n which_o be_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v afterward_o see_v psal._n 102._o 18._o v._o 23._o thou_o have_v not_o but_o haste_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o idol_n or_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o external_a service_n thou_o do_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v without_o piety_n or_o repentance_n amos_n 5._o 25._o v._o 24._o make_a i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v try_v my_o long_a patience_n in_o see_v and_o suffer_v thy_o sin_n to_o my_o great_a annoyance_n isa._n 1._o 13._o v._o 25._o for_o i_o own_o out_o of_o my_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o mere_a good_a will_n to_o exercise_v and_o show_v my_o mercy_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o ezek._n 36._o 22._o v._o 26._o put_v i_o in_o haste_n thou_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v or_o reply_v to_o these_o my_o accusation_n v._o 27._o thy_o first_o father_n namely_o adam_n his_o meaning_n be_v thou_o be_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a even_o in_o thy_o first_o natural_a beginning_n isa_n 48._o 8._o namely_o in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o teacher_n namely_o those_o man_n which_o thou_o imploye_v as_o mediator_n towards_o i_o as_o the_o priest_n therefore_o neither_o in_o thyself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n of_o restauration_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o i_o only_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o their_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a v._o 28._o i_o have_v profane_v not_o regard_v the_o false_a name_n they_o bear_v of_o sacred_a person_n the_o prince_n namely_o the_o priest_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n chap_n xliv_o vers._n 3._o water_v namely_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n for_o the_o purge_n and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o my_o poor_a elect_n who_o conscience_n will_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o extreme_a want_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n shall_v join_v with_o my_o church_n and_o shall_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o service_n see_v psalm_n 87._o 4._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o god_n here_o reiterate_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 41._o 22._o and_o 43._o 9_o against_o idol_n and_o idolater_n shall_v call_v this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n first_o decree_n and_o council_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o first_o form_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n calling_n in_o scripture_n signify_v create_v and_o produce_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o declare_v which_o follow_v be_v the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n determine_v and_o set_v in_o order_n be_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n it_o namely_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n since_o i_o namely_o since_o or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v and_o worship_v they_o v._o
a_o ruler_n or_o a_o cleave_a stick_n and_o write_v set_v down_o upon_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereof_o many_o namely_o the_o two_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v join_v with_o judah_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 12._o 13._o 16._o unto_o joseph_n namely_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o head_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o come_v from_o joseph_n v._o 19_o i_o will_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v all_o my_o elect_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n annihilate_v by_o christ_n cross_n the_o division_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 11._o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o this_o tree_n of_o joseph_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v rule_v over_o they_o v._o 22._o one_o king_n namely_o the_o messiah_n v._o 23._o their_o dwell_a place_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o exile_n or_o captivity_n as_o in_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o compulsion_n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n jer._n 44._o 8._o ezek._n 14._o 3._o and_o 20._o 30_o 39_o v._o 24._o david_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 25._o in_o the_o land_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 26._o will_v set_v my_o i_o will_v be_v present_a in_o my_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n of_o which_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n heretofore_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n leu._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 21._o 22._o v._o 28._o do_v sanctify_v that_o do_v take_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o presence_n do_v make_v it_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o offence_n chap._n xxxviii_o vers._n 2._o gog_n name_n of_o scythian_a people_n this_o day_n call_v tartar_n gen._n 10._o 2._o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o desolation_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n which_o return_v from_o babylon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o syria_n dan._n 8._o 23._o and_o 11._o 31._o and_o because_o that_o the_o scythian_n have_v ancient_o overrun_v and_o possess_v asia_n minor_a and_o syria_n whereof_o in_o asia_n there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v magog_n and_o another_o in_o syria_n call_v scitopolis_n the_o province_n have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o this_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a conquer_a nation_n to_o signify_v the_o inhumanenesse_n of_o those_o syrian_a king_n alexander_n successor_n towards_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o beside_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a oppression_n which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o especial_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o say_a scythian_n or_o tartar_n as_o john_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o rev._n 20._o 8._o zach._n 14._o 2._o the_o chief_a prince_n namely_o a_o province_n which_o command_v those_o province_n see_v gen._n 10._o 2._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v assault_v my_o people_n with_o all_o sort_n or_o furnish_v and_o arm_v with_o complete_a arm_n v._o 5._o ethiopia_n nation_n of_o africa_n join_v in_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 6._o gomer_n peope_n of_o asia_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2_o 3._o v._o 7._o be_v thou_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v defend_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v from_o my_o power_n and_o from_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o shall_v fight_v with_o they_o v._o 8._o visited_n like_o a_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o afterward_o use_v to_o punish_v my_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o begin_v a_o new_a age_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o if_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o scythian_n it_o mean_v the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n always_o waste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o former_a state_n v._o 11._o village_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n either_o because_o of_o their_o continual_a peace_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o forepast_a misery_n have_v not_o care_v or_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o wall_n and_o fortify_v their_o city_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o open_a village_n v._o 12._o turn_v thy_o hand_n renew_v the_o ancient_a desolation_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o navel_n namely_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o more_o secure_a than_o if_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o border_n see_v judge_n 9_o 37._o v._o 13._o sheba_n these_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o to_o buy_v the_o spoil_n of_o thou_o the_o young_a lion_n the_o pirate_n and_o robber_n upon_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v like_a to_o wild_a sea-beast_n v._o 16._o sanctify_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o glorious_a venerable_a and_o terrible_a in_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o my_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o v._o 17._o be_v thou_o see_v i_o have_v foretell_v thy_o come_n and_o thy_o endeavour_n i_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o they_o by_o my_o sacred_a providence_n which_o shall_v suffer_v these_o evil_n but_o shall_v limit_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o to_o be_v to_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o people_n in_o old_a time_n we_o find_v no_o such_o prophecy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n old_a time_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n not_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n live_v but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n namely_o ezekiel_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n zech._n chap._n 14._o and_o saint_n john_n rev._n 20._o 7._o against_o they_o namely_o against_o my_o people_n v._o 18._o shall_v come_v up_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n whole_a nostril_n puff_n out_o when_o they_o be_v heat_v with_o anger_n v._o 19_o shake_v all_o creature_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o glorious_a majesty_n when_o i_o punish_v my_o enemy_n v._n 21._o asword_n this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 22._o will_v rain_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o discomfiture_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o term_v take_v from_o the_o deluge_n the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o joshuahs_n hail_n josh._n 10._o 11._o chap._n thirty-nine_o vers._n 6._o a_o fire_n namely_o a_o extreme_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n v._o 7._o pollute_v by_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o insulting_n of_o my_o enemy_n v._o 8._o it_o be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v questionless_a come_v to_o pass_v v._o 9_o they_o that_o dwell_v hyperbolical_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o exceed_a great_a discomfiture_n v._o 11._o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v by_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o judea_n the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o slaughter_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v be_v stop_v up_o with_o the_o carcase_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o traveller_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v that_o way_n the_o sea_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dead_a sea_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n to_o stop_v namely_o their_o nose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stink_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 12._o may_v cleanse_v for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o dead_a carcase_n not_o bury_v do_v defile_v the_o
which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n for_o it_o may_v signify_v perfection_n as_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o final_a extermination_n diblaim_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v figurative_a be_v very_o obscure_a some_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o wilderness_n ezek._n 6._o 14._o to_o show_v the_o church_n wretched_a beginning_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o cant._n 3._o 6._o ezek._n 16._o 7._o v._o 4._o izreel_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o those_o three_o child_n be_v figure_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v effect_v at_o three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o progeny_n of_o jehu_n be_v extinguish_v 2_o king_n 15._o 12._o the_o other_o two_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v invade_v they_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o &_o 17._o 3_o 6._o the_o blood_n namely_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o jehu_n in_o izreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 24_o 31._o &_o 10._o 11_o 17._o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o service_n which_o jehu_n not_o perform_v they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o murder_n see_v 1_o king_n 16._o 7._o will_v cause_n to_o cease_v for_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o line_n of_o jehu_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o it_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o v._o 5._o break_v i_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o of_o subsist_v against_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o battle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o which_o see_v josh._n 17._o 16._o judg._n 6._o 33._o v._o 6._o lo-ruhamath_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o who_o no_o mercy_n be_v have_v rom._n 9_o 25._o but_o i_o will_v because_o i_o have_v pardon_v they_o enough_o already_o v._o 7._o of_o judah_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o myself_o miraculous_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n perpetual_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o lo_o ammi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o your_o namely_o your_o god_n according_a to_o the_o interchangeable_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 10_o the_o number_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o place_n the_o italian_a instead_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o will_v obtain_v a_o more_o firm_a covenant_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v make_v not_o only_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spiritual_a liberty_n v._o 11._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o all_o israel_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v altogether_o reunite_v to_o his_o church_n rom._n 11._o 12_o 15_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o come_v up_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o before_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o izreel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n disperse_v by_o god_n than_o a_o israel_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o say_v you_o unto_o thou_o hosea_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n which_o be_v among_o these_o people_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o reject_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n set_v before_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n signify_v by_o ammi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ruhamah_a v._o 2._o plead_v with_o reprove_v the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n open_o she_o be_v not_o she_o do_v not_o keep_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v promise_v i_o and_o i_o have_v already_o good_a cause_n to_o put_v she_o away_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o do_v through_o my_o great_a patience_n let_v she_o therefore_o put_v away_o let_v she_o dispose_v herself_o to_o true_a chastity_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n use_v no_o more_o lascivious_a bait_n and_o practice_n to_o draw_v profane_a nation_n on_o to_o trade_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o 4._o 30._o v._o 3._o lose_v i_o strip_v she_o lest_o i_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o my_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o extreme_a misery_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 39_o and_o 23._o 26_o 29._o she_o be_v bear_v see_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o with_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o my_o wrath_n not_o temper_v with_o any_o grace_n or_o comfort_n jer._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 22_o 24._o amos_n 8._o 11_o 13._o v._o 4_o upon_o her_o child_n namely_o upon_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o people_n of_o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bastard_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v like_o their_o mother_n see_v john_n 8_o 44._o v._o 5._o my_o lover_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o who_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n i_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v_o 8._o 12._o see_v jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v i_o will_v enclose_v she_o up_o with_o difficulty_n and_o extreme_a distress_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v out_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n see_v job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 19_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 7._o she_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v seek_v for_o favour_n and_o aid_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v she_o and_o shall_v change_v their_o ancient_a love_n into_o mortal_a hatred_n jer._n 2._o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 27._o to_o my_o first_o namely_o to_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o they_o in_o make_n of_o idol_n or_o in_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o see_v ezek._n 7._o 20._o and_o 16._o 16._o hos._n 8._o 4._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v or_o in_o harvest-time_n and_o vintage-time_n i_o will_v take_v away_o her_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o her_o enemy_n v._o 11._o her_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v day_n of_o public_a rejoice_v numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o be_v observe_v even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o judea_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o deck_v herself_o a_o term_n take_v from_o lascivious_a woman_n which_o deck_n themselves_o to_o allure_v man_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n profane_a pomp_n in_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 14._o therefore_o because_o she_o have_v quite_o forget_v i_o and_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v of_o herself_o i_o will_v prevent_v she_o by_o my_o mercy_n recall_v she_o mild_o by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v she_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o unto_o i_o bring_v she_o home_o from_o her_o banishment_n through_o many_o misery_n as_o i_o bring_v my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 15._o from_o thence_o namely_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v into_o a_o most_o fruitful_a country_n so_o my_o elect_a come_v out_o of_o a_o extreme_a spiritual_a misery_n shall_v enjoy_v my_o abundant_a blessing_n other_o translate_v it_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o valley_n of_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v jos._n 7._o 26._o isa._n 65._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o
place_n call_v beth-aven_a jos._n 7._o 2._o the_o lord_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolater_n who_o pretend_v they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o those_o calf_n amos_n 8._o 14._o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o they_o imitate_v aaron_n exod._n 32._o 5._o 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v reprove_v by_o god_n v._o 16._o will_v feed_v they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o rebellious_a and_o have_v love_v liberty_n so_o well_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o they_o but_o to_o their_o ruin_n like_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o it_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o misery_n unless_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o with_o the_o small_a number_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o v._o 17._o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a tribe_n let_v he_o alone_o separate_a thyself_o from_o he_o o_o judah_n or_o every_o believer_n v._o 18._o their_o drink_n a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o people_n coruption_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 22._o their_o ruler_n the_o ruler_n of_o this_o people_n do_v base_o coveâ—_n present_v which_o disgrace_v all_o the_o government_n v._o 19_o the_o wind_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o strong_a puâ—â—â—_n of_o wind_n or_o storm_n be_v ashamed_a see_v themselves_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o deceive_v in_o the_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v repose_v in_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v disgrace_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o extreme_a misery_n and_o ignominy_n through_o their_o idolatry_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o house_n of_o the_o king_n namely_o you_o that_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n minister_n and_o counsellor_n judgement_n namely_o the_o charge_n of_o do_v right_a and_o justice_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o extortion_n and_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o asnare_v you_o have_v lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o good_n as_o fowler_n do_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o mizpah_n and_o tabor_n v._o 2._o the_o revolter_n term_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v high_a way_n robber_n profound_a heb._n in_o secret_a place_n which_o some_o expound_v in_o great_a number_n i_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o that_o be_o the_o supreme_a lord_n will_v look_v over_o and_o correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o make_v their_o false_a judge_n give_v a_o account_n or_o i_o will_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v reprove_v and_o punish_v all_o these_o iniquity_n v._o 4._o they_o will_v not_o or_o their_o work_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v v._o 5._o do_v testify_v their_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o contemn_v of_o god_n make_v they_o notorious_o guilty_a and_o altogether_o inexcusable_a v._o 6._o with_o their_o slock_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v like_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n which_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o other_o beside_o her_o husband_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n corruptness_n show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o public_a order_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v for_o idolatry_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v and_o amend_v they_o a_o month_n a_o short_a time_n will_v serve_v for_o to_o root_v they_o quite_o out_o see_v zech._n 11._o 8._o v._o 8._o blow_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o enemy_n sudden_a arrival_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o signal_n give_v from_o those_o high_a place_n of_o benjamin_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n beth-aven_a a_o city_n situate_v between_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n jos._n 7._o 2._o and_o 18._o 12._o after_o thou_o the_o city_n of_o beth-aven_a be_v a_o little_a beyond_o benjamins_n country_n v._o 9_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o irrevocable_a threaten_n v._o 10._o be_v like_o they_o do_v violate_v all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a bound_n of_o every_o one_o right_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v overthrow_n particular_a man_n title_n concern_v the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o good_n like_a water_n like_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n v._o 11._o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o public_a order_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o its_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o god_n suffer_v for_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o willing_o consent_v and_o obey_v the_o order_n make_v by_o their_o king_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d king_n 12._o 28._o v._o 12._o will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o will_v caâ—se_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o consume_v themselves_o with_o disorder_n and_o inward_a evil_n until_o they_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v v._o 13._o his_o sickness_n namely_o the_o evil_n that_o consume_v they_o then_o go_v have_v require_v his_o assistance_n 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o to_o king_n jareâ—_n the_o italian_a to_o a_o king_n namely_o to_o tiglat_a vilâ—zor_n king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16._o 7._o v._o 14._o and_o go_v away_o a_o term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o when_o they_o have_v take_v any_o prey_n do_v run_v away_o present_o so_o that_o the_o prey_n can_v be_v rescue_v from_o they_o v._o 15._o return_v to_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the-presence_n of_o my_o grace_n from_o they_o as_o if_o i_o do_v shut_v myself_o up_o in_o heaven_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 1._o come_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n repent_v be_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n v._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o will_v restore_v we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a prophesy_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o favour_n participate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n v._o 3._o his_o go_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o appoint_a time_n and_o shall_v keep_v its_o ordinary_a course_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o his_o rise_n see_v prov._n 4._o 18._o as_o the_o late_a and_o see_v job_n 29._o 23._o v._o 4._o your_o goodness_n all_o the_o show_v you_o make_v of_o convert_v yourselves_o to_o i_o and_o serve_v and_o fear_v of_o i_o have_v no_o firmness_n nor_o continuance_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o frequent_a reformation_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v never_o of_o any_o long_a durance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o morning_n cloud_v which_o be_v sudden_o disperse_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 5._o hew_v they_o i_o have_v severe_o reprove_v chide_v and_o threaten_v they_o to_o set_v they_o upright_o like_v unto_o a_o piece_n of_o knotty_a and_o crooked_a timber_n i_o have_v slaire_v they_o i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 17._o jer._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o thy_o judgement_n my_o threaten_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v pronounce_v against_o thou_o have_v every_o morning_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o prophet_n jer._n 7._o 13._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 35._o 14._o that_o seem_a to_o be_v the_o hour_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o prophet_n preach_v v._o 6._o for_o i_o i_o have_v condemn_v you_o for_o all_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o external_a service_n wherewith_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v but_o desire_v the_o inward_a and_o true_a service_n in_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n v._o 7._o the_o covenant_n the_o italian_a add_v as_o adam_n the_o first_o sinner_n of_o all_o who_o break_v god_n first_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n whence_o follow_v the_o general_a curse_n upon_o all_o man_n see_v job_n 31._o 33._o isa._n 43._o 27._o v._o 8._o gilead_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v ramoth_n gilead_n jos._n 20._o 8._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v some_o murder_n unaware_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o such_o also_o as_o have_v commit_v wilful_a murder_n see_v hos._n 12._o 11._o v._o 9_o the_o company_n or_o the_o league_n and_o conspiracy_n as_o jer._n 11._o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 25._o by_o consent_n the_o italian_a towards_o sichem_n which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n jos._n 20._o 7._o and_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n jos._n 21._o 21._o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v place_v some_o false_a priest_n there_o
which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o see_v hos._n 5._o 2._o which_o priest_n commit_v many_o outrage_n and_o murder_n upon_o they_o which_o frequent_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n or_o general_o upon_o all_o traveller_n for_o they_o i_o do_v liken_v these_o priest_n violence_n to_o theft_n for_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o insufferable_a v._o 11._o judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o ten_o tribe_n though_o now_o you_o have_v no_o plant_n of_o true_a believer_n leave_v among_o you_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o again_o when_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 2._o 3._o god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n also_o jer._n 31._o 5._o chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o when_o i_o when_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n by_o my_o word_n their_o secret_a wickedness_n and_o inward_a hardness_n have_v manifest_v itself_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o bodily_a infirmity_n come_n in_o into_o the_o house_n to_o steal_v v._o 2._o have_v beset_v they_o like_o unto_o rope_n and_o snare_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o escape_v my_o judgement_n prov._n 5._o 22._o or_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o misdeed_n have_v bind_v they_o they_o be_v they_o commit_v their_o misdeed_n bold_o and_o open_o or_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v always_o before_o i_o v._o 3._o they_o make_v all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o mirth_n and_o pastime_n even_o by_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o extreme_a corruption_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o oven_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o common_a oven_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o unbridled_a kind_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o fulfil_v the_o which_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v v._o 5._o in_o the_o day_n namely_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o of_o his_o coronation_n his_o courtier_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o drunkenness_n whereupon_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o majesty_n he_o have_v do_v act_n besit_v a_o jester_n or_o juggler_n v._o 6._o for_o they_o have_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o have_v when_o they_o have_v plot_v some_o treachery_n they_o hatch_v it_o within_o themselves_o secret_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o desire_n or_o of_o revenge_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n break_v out_o in_o effect_n see_v mic._n 2._o 1._o v._o 7._o they_o be_v all_o this_o rage_n discover_v itself_o chief_o in_o their_o sedition_n frequent_a conspiracy_n and_o murder_n of_o their_o king_n 1_o king_n 15._o 27._o and_o 16._o 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 14._o and_o 15._o 10_o 14_o 25_o 30._o there_o be_v none_o they_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o evil_a that_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o i_o to_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o these_o public_a disorder_n nor_o to_o be_v right_o convert_v to_o i_o v._o 8._o have_v mix_v himself_o by_o treaty_n league_n and_o commerces_fw-la which_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n as_o a_o cake_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o raw_a nor_o bake_v which_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o mixture_n and_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o fire_v by_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n humble_v or_o amend_v by_o it_o but_o be_v still_o raw_a in_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n v._o 9_o grey_a hair_n he_o be_v decay_v by_o mean_n of_o old_a age_n v._o 10._o for_o all_o this_o for_o all_o these_o foresay_a punishment_n v._o 11._o they_o call_v to_o to_o aid_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o see_v 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 4._o hos._n 5._o 13._o v._o 12._o i_o will_v spread_v i_o will_v curse_v their_o endeavour_n and_o make_v the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n as_o their_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretold_v and_o declare_v by_o my_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o v._o 13._o they_o have_v speak_v when_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o they_o have_v make_v false_a protestation_n to_o i_o of_o future_a faithfulness_n and_o service_n or_o they_o have_v speak_v lie_v against_o i_o attribute_v their_o deliverance_n to_o man_n or_o to_o idol_n and_o all_o their_o affliction_n to_o i_o v._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v by_o true_a and_o sincere_a prayer_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v only_o howl_v when_o they_o have_v feel_v their_o evil_n or_o through_o grumble_a and_o impatience_n see_v job_n 35._o 9_o they_o assemble_v to_o make_v public_a supplication_n v._o 15._o strengthen_v i_o have_v compare_v my_o punishment_n and_o have_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o or_o after_o i_o have_v scourge_v they_o i_o have_v reestablish_v they_o mischief_n by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n v._o 16._o tâ—ey_o return_n they_o have_v no_o steadfastness_n nor_o uprightness_n towards_o i_o but_o be_v like_o a_o ill_a string_a or_o ill_a fashion_a bow_n or_o a_o bow_n which_o turn_v in_o the_o archer_n hand_n psal_n 78._o 57_o for_o the_o rage_n through_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o i_o and_o their_o proud_a boast_n and_o insolency_n which_o be_v hateful_a even_o to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v their_o friend_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o set_v the_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v hos._n 5._o 8._o he_o shall_v come_v namely_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o house_n namely_o against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n among_o who_o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o palace_n v._o 2._o shall_v â—â—y_n out_o of_o season_n for_o be_v hear_v and_o out_o of_o the_o mere_a feel_n of_o evil_n without_o faith_n piety_n or_o conversion_n as_o job_n 27._o 9_o prov._n 1._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 15._o mic._n 3._o 4._o we_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o unto_o we_o by_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n and_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v thy_o people_n see_v mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 13._o 26_o 27._o v._o 3._o have_v cast_v off_o they_o have_v stray_v from_o all_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o my_o grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o v._o 4._o they_o have_v the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n without_o inquire_v after_o my_o will_n or_o stay_v for_o my_o command_n or_o permission_n have_v choose_v and_o make_v king_n of_o their_o own_o head_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o lawful_a rule_n of_o david_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 31._o though_o this_o happen_v according_a to_o god_n secret_a providence_n hos._n 13._o 11._o v._o 5._o o_o samaria_n namely_o o_o you_o ten_o tribe_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v samaria_n your_o idolatry_n with_o your_o calf_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o your_o be_v scatter_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n or_o your_o calf_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n namely_o into_o assyria_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v overcome_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a in_o triumph_n by_o the_o conqueror_n see_v hos._n 10._o 6._o v._o 6._o be_v it_o the_o italian_a that_o calse_a come_v the_o worship_n of_o calf_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n profess_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v false_a and_o reprove_v by_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o all_o other_o idolatry_n be_v break_a in_o piece_n the_o italian_a shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o sparkle_n the_o stuff_n be_v lay_v again_o upon_o the_o anvil_n by_o the_o workman_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v study_v vain_a thing_n and_o shall_v reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o damage_n and_o ruin_n if_o so_o be_v it_o if_o their_o counsel_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o seem_a commodity_n or_o profit_n the_o enemy_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o v._o 8._o it_o swallow_v up_o spoil_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o lay_v waste_n may_v be_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v write_v 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v the_o nation_n who_o favour_n they_o seek_v after_o do_v disdain_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o as_o a_o old_a break_a vessel_n â—it_n for_o none_o but_o unclean_a use_n jer._n 22._o 28._o and_o 48._o 38._o v._o 9_o a_o wild_a ass_n a_o savage_a people_n inhuman_a and_o intractable_a that_o care_n for_o no_o body_n see_v job_n 39_o 8_o 9_o jer._n 2._o 24._o v._o 10._o gather_v they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o arm_n
v._o 3._o for_o now_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n what_o then_o shall_v tho_o we_o have_v one_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o free_v we_o or_o defend_v we_o v._o 4._o swear_v to_o god_n and_o promise_v he_o conversion_n and_o service_n or_o to_o their_o king_n â—inding_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o 4._o thus_o judgement_n god_n punishment_n shall_v multiply_v like_o cicuta_fw-la or_o other_o poisonous_a herb_n which_o grow_v in_o abundance_n in_o the_o field_n v._o 5_o because_o of_o see_v their_o idol_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o 〈…〉_z thâ—_n iâ—alian_n the_o 〈…〉_z ve_z he_o call_v those_o 〈…〉_z so_o in_o contempt_n of_o bethâ—auâ—n_n see_v hos._n 4_o 15._o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o italian_a of_o the_o calf_n a_o people_n that_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v god_n people_n but_o â—he_v calf_n their_o idol_n people_n see_v numb_a 21._o 29._o fâ—r_o the_o glory_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o worship_v nor_o reverence_v as_o a_o god_n v._o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o calf_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o war_n see_v isa._n 46._o 2._o to_o king_n jarâ—b_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o king_n protector_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o the_o iraelite_n have_v choose_v for_o their_o protector_n and_o defendor_n hos._n 5._o 13._o ephraim_n or_o shame_v shall_v overtake_v ephraim_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 11._o 6._o v._o 7._o the_o some_o the_o italian_a a_o bubble_n which_o be_v sudden_o frame_v upon_o the_o water_n when_o it_o rain_v or_o when_o the_o water_n boil_v and_o pass_v away_o also_o in_o a_o instant_n v._o 8._o of_o aven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o beth-aven_a the_o sin_n the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n deut._n 9_o 21._o cover_v we_o word_n of_o such_o person_n as_o desire_v death_n for_o fear_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v great_a than_o death_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o despair_n v._o 9_o from_o the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 22._o which_o be_v then_o so_o severe_o punish_v do_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o thou_o they_o stand_v though_o their_o father_n be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o of_o gibeah_n against_o who_o they_o war_v because_o of_o their_o infamous_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o those_o bloody_a battle_n v._o 10._o chastise_v they_o now_o that_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v satisfy_v my_o wrath_n with_o their_o just_a punishment_n two_o furrow_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v be_v as_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hos._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o appointment_n of_o some_o unchaste_a meeting_n v._o 11._o and_o ephraim_n as_o a_o lusty_a heifer_n which_o be_v use_v to_o thresh_v corn_n upon_o the_o floor_n love_v that_o trade_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o do_v not_o take_v much_o pain_n partly_o because_o she_o have_v good_a food_n even_o so_o my_o people_n will_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n but_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o discipline_n but_o i_o pass_v i_o will_v tame_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o subjection_n v._o 12._o sow_v to_o yourselves_o endeavour_n yourselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o you_o prepare_v your_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o a_o waste_n ground_n by_o true_a repentance_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n which_o be_v like_o a_o shâ—wâ—e_n of_o rain_n in_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n other_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n who_o bring_v the_o true_a righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n dan_o 9_o 24._o to_o receive_v which_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_o require_v v._o 13._o have_v plough_v by_o art_n and_o endeavour_n you_o have_v stâ—rred_v up_o and_o practise_v your_o native_a malice_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o produce_v many_o evil_a act_n wickedness_n namely_o the_o just_a punishment_n thereof_o have_v eat_v you_o have_v in_o effect_n try_v what_o vanity_n there_o be_v in_o your_o hope_n ground_v upon_o your_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o humane_a strength_n v._o 14._o sâ—alman_n this_o history_n be_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o some_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 3._o and_o betharbel_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o city_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o 1_o mac._n 9_o 2._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o arbela_n which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o this_o the_o mother_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v a_o total_a destruction_n see_v gen._n 32._o 11._o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v your_o idolatry_n which_o you_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n whereof_o be_v bethel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o destruction_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n prefix_v for_o god_n judgement_n to_o light_v upon_o he_o shall_v appear_v chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o when_o israel_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n namely_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o egypt_n jerem._n 2._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 22._o v._o 2._o call_v they_o namely_o my_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o my_o true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 23._o v._o 3._o i_o teach_v i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o nurse_n to_o he_o deut._n 32._o 10_o 11._o heal_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a exod._n 15._o 26._o and_o 23._o 25._o v._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o cattle_n breed_v up_o to_o carry_v or_o draw_v which_o by_o a_o good_a master_n be_v use_v gentle_o and_o bring_v to_o their_o labour_n without_o any_o violence_n the_o yoke_n by_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o musroll_n for_o otherwise_o a_o yoke_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jaw_n v._o 5._o return_v the_o body_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o safety_n into_o egypt_n which_o a_o friend_n country_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n to_o assyria_n a_o enemy_n country_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o enforce_v they_o to_o obey_v my_o command_n deut._n 17._o 16._o v._o 6._o his_o branch_n all_o his_o force_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o strong_a town_n as_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o valour_n of_o man_n counsel_n their_o action_n and_o erterprise_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 10._o 6._o v._o 7._o be_v bent_n they_o desire_v and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v turn_v in_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o i_o by_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v v._o 8._o give_v thou_o up_o tho_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v irrevocable_o destroy_v as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v gen._n 19_o 24._o deut._n 29._o 23._o yet_o my_o mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v thou_o re-establishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v kindle_v together_o the_o italian_a be_v move_v or_o be_v heat_v see_v gen._n 43._o 30._o lam._n 1._o 20._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n and_o without_o remission_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o save_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o elect_a among_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o whole_o by_o a_o redouble_a of_o evil_n i_o be_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a and_o invariable_a in_o all_o my_o promise_n numb_a 23._o 19_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o thy_o true_a godhead_n object_n of_o all_o thy_o devotion_n religion_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o wellspring_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thy_o holiness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v there_o any_o more_o as_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 10._o after_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n roar_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o sound_v all_o the_o
5._o and_o the_o rider_n the_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o be_v well_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o war_n v._o 6._o of_o joseph_n namely_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n descend_v from_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v hiss_v i_o will_v call_v they_o by_o my_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o into_o my_o church_n see_v isa._n 5._o 26_o and_o 7._o 18._o for_o i_o have_v or_n for_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o v._o 9_o sâ—w_v they_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o in_o exile_n and_o captivity_n where_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n not_o to_o let_v they_o perish_v utter_o and_o turn_n namely_o from_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o hos._n 1._o 11._o whereof_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o a_o proof_n and_o figure_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o a_o figurative_a amplification_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n as_o isa._n 49._o 20._o v._o 11._o he_o shall_v pass_v he_o will_v miraculous_o deliver_v his_o church_n term_n take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v isa._n 11._o 15._o the_o river_n namely_o nilus_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o have_v most_o oppress_v the_o church_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o open_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o messiah_n now_o because_o lebanon_n be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o roman_n make_v their_o chief_a irruption_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o judea_n thy_o cedar_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o literal_o because_o the_o roman_n do_v almost_o destroy_v the_o whole_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n to_o employ_v the_o tree_n for_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o isa._n 14._o 8._o or_o figurative_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o flourish_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v 2._o 13._o ezek._n 17._o 3._o v._o 2._o fir_n tree_n if_o the_o noble_a plant_n have_v be_v spoil_v the_o inferior_a one_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v spare_v which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o hold_n which_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n forrest_n namely_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a park_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o figure_n ezek._n 21._o 2._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n be_v become_v raven_a lion_n whelp_n ezek._n 19_o 2_o 3._o the_o pride_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o numerous_a and_o proud_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n liken_v to_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o jordan_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 49._o 19_o v._o 4._o thus_o say_v namely_o to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a shepherd_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n oppress_v by_o powerful_a profane_a nation_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o their_o total_a dispersion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n v._o 5._o who_o possession_n namely_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o my_o people_n either_o by_o conquest_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o not_o guilty_a they_o do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o it_o jer._n 2._o 3._o and_o 50._o 7._o that_o sell_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o of_o poor_a slave_n say_v they_o do_v profane_o boast_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o express_a blessing_n see_v deut._n 20._o 19_o v._o 6._o for_o i_o will_v oh_o my_o son_n do_v thou_o exercise_v this_o charge_n of_o shepherd_n over_o this_o people_n until_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o my_o patience_n last_v after_o which_o time_n i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o civil_a trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o desolation_n of_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v accept_v for_o their_o king_n reject_v my_o son_n joh._n 19_o 15._o v._o 7._o o_o poor_a namely_o my_o poor_a church_n and_o jewish_a nation_n no_o way_n comparable_a in_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v very_o low_a by_o her_o calamity_n see_v isa._n 14._o 23._o zeph._n 3._o 12._o two_o staff_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o two_o way_n which_o christ_n use_v at_o all_o time_n in_o feed_v of_o his_o church_n the_o one_o by_o lovingly_z guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o severe_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v isa._n 10._o 5._o v._o 8._o three_o shepherd_n the_o three_o chief_a empire_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o my_o people_n jer._n 6._o 3._o and_o 12._o 10._o namely_o the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 2._o 45._o in_o one_o month_n namely_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o hos._n 5._o 7._o my_o soul_n i_o be_v sorry_a and_o vex_v at_o my_o people_n disloyalty_n and_o ingratitude_n who_o do_v likewise_o begin_v neither_o to_o love_v not_o respect_v i_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n v._o 10._o my_o covenant_n the_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o my_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o molest_v by_o any_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v verify_v from_o the_o maccabee_n time_n until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 11._o the_o poor_a namely_o my_o elect_a which_o remain_v of_o my_o people_n who_o humble_o give_v faith_n to_o my_o promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n move_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n v._o 12._o and_o i_o say_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o demand_v his_o wage_n be_v show_v the_o jew_n horrible_a ingratitude_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n do_v deal_v with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o have_v christ_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n matth._n 26._o 15._o and_o 27._o 9_o v._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n my_o father_n do_v so_o detest_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thirty_o shekel_n through_o judas_n despair_n and_o despite_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o employ_v to_o a_o profane_a use_n and_o be_v no_o more_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a treasure_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o because_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o son_n redound_v to_o i_o who_o have_v before_o govern_v they_o by_o he_o see_v john_n 5._o 23._o v._o 24._o i_o cut_v asunder_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o govern_v his_o people_n no_o more_o in_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n nor_o exercise_v his_o shepheardly_a severity_n in_o save_v correction_n and_o visitation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o that_o he_o will_v altogether_o reprove_v they_o i_o may_v break_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o title_n of_o be_v my_o church_n and_o my_o people_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o name_n &_o effect_n israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o judah_n i_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o the_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o will_v reject_v the_o carnal_a judah_n v._o 15._o unto_o i_o namely_o to_o i_o zechariah_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o people_n evil_a government_n by_o their_o own_o head_n priest_n doctor_n and_o other_o into_o who_o power_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v christ._n v._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n a_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v uniform_a in_o wickedness_n and_o depravation_n though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o several_a person_n which_o god_n have_v
true_a christian_n make_v priest_n by_o he_o rer._n 1._o 6._o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n as_o mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o righteousness_n right_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n without_o any_o default_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o v._o 5._o come_v near_o to_o you_o my_o spirit_n shall_v effectual_o redargue_v all_o sinner_n isa._n 4._o 4._o john_n 16._o 8._o and_o the_o execution_n shall_v speedy_o follow_v that_o inward_a redargution_n v._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o a_o speedy_a operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n whereas_o now_o i_o do_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clemency_n and_o patience_n out_o of_o my_o mere_a loyalty_n and_o constancy_n in_o my_o promise_n see_v lam._n 3._o 22._o 23._o v._o 7._o wherein_o wherein_o have_v we_o sin_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v v._o 8._o in_o tithe_n keep_v those_o thing_n back_o which_o be_v my_o right_n and_o be_v to_o furnish_v out_o my_o service_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o officer_n neh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 10._o the_o store-house_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o see_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o commandment_n neh._n 13._o 12._o prove_v i_o whither_o if_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v fail_v in_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o open_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deluge_n of_o good_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 72._o 19_o v._o 11._o the_o devourer_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n namely_o those_o infect_v which_o do_v spoil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n cast_v her_o fruit_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o fruit_n by_o any_o accident_n v._o 12._o a_o delight_n sâ—me_v a_o most_o happy_a land_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 14._o walk_v mournful_a the_o italian_a go_v mourn_v as_o job_n 30._o 28._o psal._n 38_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o those_o fast_n which_o be_v set_v down_o zech_n 7._o 3._o v._o 15._o the_o proud_a a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n malicious_o and_o bold_o set_a up_o establish_a and_o preserve_v in_o last_a happiness_n v._o 16._o speak_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o true_a believer_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o those_o temptation_n a_o book_n god_n shall_v remember_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n term_n take_v from_o man_n psal._n 56._o 9_o that_o thought_n that_o have_v his_o fear_n always_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o meditate_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o commandment_n have_v a_o care_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v actual_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o their_o work_n v_o 17._o make_v up_o namely_o execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a spare_v i_o will_v love_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o careful_o v._o 18._o return_v you_o do_v wrongful_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o serve_v you_o he_o hearty_o and_o upright_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o now_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o it_o because_o your_o service_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v mal._n 3_o 2_o 3._o neither_o root_n a_o proverbial_a term_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o isa_n 5._o 24._o amos._n 2_o 9_o v._o 2._o ariâ—e_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v know_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o devour_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o his_o elect_n a_o son_n of_o yield_v a_o vivify_a and_o comfortable_a heat_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o will_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o obtain_v his_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o perfect_o see_v isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 19_o go_v forth_o a_o description_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n in_o joy_n vigour_n and_o promptitude_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n v._o 3._o tread_v down_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 5._o eliah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n luke_n 1._o 17._o the_o great_a that_o stately_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o consume_a power_n set_v down_o before_o mal._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4_o 1._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 6._o shall_v turn_n his_o preach_v shall_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v back_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o forefather_n whereby_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o as_o one_o may_v say_v do_v not_o know_v they_o again_o isa._n 29._o 22_o 23._o it_o re-accept_v they_o for_o their_o lawful_a posterity_n which_o thing_n fail_v i_o will_v final_o and_o total_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n finis_fw-la a_o advertisement_n concern_v the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o which_o god_n oracle_n be_v send_v and_o lie_v deposit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o register_n or_o authentical_a catalogue_n make_v of_o all_o the_o say_a book_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o ezra_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o they_o have_v compose_v their_o own_o write_n this_o volume_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v the_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a model_n of_o all_o its_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o divine_a worship_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n the_o form_n and_o sovereign_a law_n of_o their_o custom_n and_o government_n and_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o though_o there_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n many_o other_o book_n of_o pious_a subject_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o some_o also_o of_o more_o antiquity_n as_o the_o prophesy_n of_o enoch_n mention_v in_o saint_n judas_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o some_o history_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o give_v place_n for_o public_a use_n to_o any_o other_o book_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o comprehend_v within_o their_o catalogue_n the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o last_o apostle_n and_o especial_o saint_n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n make_v also_o as_o ancient_a writer_n relate_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o there_o have_v be_v one_o make_v of_o the_o old_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n will_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o close_a of_o it_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o his_o terrible_a protestation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o scrupulous_a circumspection_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v for_o many_o write_n of_o seem_a piety_n pass_v through_o the_o church_n hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o care_n and_o severity_n in_o discern_v &_o cut_v off_o the_o suppose_a one_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o do_v most_o dangerous_o corrupt_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o contain_v false_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n or_o of_o some_o heretic_n which_o be_v reprove_v and_o banish_v even_o in_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o a_o great_a toleration_n be_v use_v with_o other_o book_n
〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o 12._o of_o the_o daughter_n namely_o of_o their_o descent_n or_o lineage_n v._o 6._o before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o show_n towards_o man_n only_o v._o 9_o his_o lot_n this_o manner_n of_o distribute_v the_o particular_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v exod._n 30._o 7._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o aaron_n to_o burn_v incense_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o his_o child_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 49._o v._o 10._o without_o namely_o in_o the_o people_n court._n v._o 13._o thy_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v long_o before_o for_o to_o obtain_v child_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o seek_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v both_o past_a age_n see_v v_o 18._o 25._o jehn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v favour_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o person_n but_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v v._o 15._o in_o the_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o his_o esteem_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o johns_n meanness_n according_a to_o the_o world_n esteem_n neither_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o a_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o 3._o shall_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v his_o vocation_n v._o 16._o shall_v he_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o his_o preach_v accompany_v with_o god_n power_n act_v 26._o 18._o james_n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 17._o before_o he_o namely_o before_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adorn_v in_o his_o person_n and_o acompany_v in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o elias_n be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o disobedient_a this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o mal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o to_o show_v that_o the_o child_n go_v astray_o from_o their_o father_n way_n which_o malachy_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o their_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o good_a forefather_n v._o 19_o that_o stand_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n v._o 20._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o incredulity_n see_v ezek._n 3._o 26._o &_o 24._o 27._o because_o thou_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o zecharias_n his_o request_n v_o 18._o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a desire_n of_o be_v confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n as_o mâ—â—ies_n be_v v_o 34_o but_o from_o a_o vicious_a diffidency_n v._o 23._o as_o the_o day_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a weekeâ—_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 25._o v._o 24._o hide_v herself_o until_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o be_v certain_a because_o she_o may_v not_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n which_o may_v have_v move_v her_o faith_n and_o have_v redound_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n v._o 25._o thus_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n and_o joy_n after_o she_o be_v certain_a of_o her_o conception_n my_o reproach_n because_o that_o barrenness_n be_v account_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n among_o god_n people_n gen._n 30._o 23._o as_o a_o kind_n of_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n v._o 26._o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v v._o 28._o favour_v who_o be_v except_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o singular_a favour_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o this_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n v._o 32._o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n though_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o figure_n v._o 34._o how_o shall_v a_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a admiration_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n see_v the_o virgin_n speak_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o she_o of_o christ_n conception_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o marriage_n between_o joseph_n and_o she_o may_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 1._o 18._o v._o 35._o overshadow_v thou_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n take_v most_o likely_a from_o thence_o that_o god_n do_v ancient_o appear_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o mist_n 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n humanity_n shall_v cause_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n essential_o belong_v unto_o his_o godhead_n to_o be_v also_o fit_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o it_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n v._o 36._o with_o she_o of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n v._o 39_o the_o hill_n country_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n see_v josh._n 15._o 48._o into_o a_o city_n namely_o hebron_n a_o city_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o zacharias_n be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o judah_n see_v josh._n 21._o 11._o v._o 41._o leap_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o new_a power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v at_o that_o instant_n seize_v upon_o the_o mother_n by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n or_o to_o show_v the_o secret_a and_o miraculous_a correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o john_n and_o johns_n joy_n at_o christ_n come_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inspire_v and_o full_o enlighten_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v to_o marie_n though_o absent_a and_o far_o off_o v._o 45._o that_o believe_v for_o mary_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o capable_a of_o this_o miraculous_a grace_n as_o that_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o miracle_n v._o 48._o have_v regard_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v pity_n upon_o the_o wretched_a condition_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v into_o and_o have_v not_o disdain_v my_o poverty_n but_o have_v be_v please_v to_o choose_v i_o for_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o great_a work_n see_v psal._n 113._o 56._o and_o 138._o 6._o v._o 51._o he_o have_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o as_o psal._n 34._o 22._o and_o 94._o 23._o or_o those_o who_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v job_n 5._o 12._o v._o 54._o have_v holpen_v or_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n or_o have_v raise_v up_o v._o 55._o as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o promise_v v._o 59_o they_o come_v namely_o into_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n or_o into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o into_o the_o private_a house_n with_o a_o assembly_n of_o people_n v._o 60._o not_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o zacharias_n have_v give_v elizabeth_n notice_n by_o write_v of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o v._o 66._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n apparent_a favour_n and_o protection_n be_v with_o he_o and_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n v._o 67._o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v v._o 68_o visited_n that_o
of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n rest_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o create_v his_o work_n for_o as_o aftet_fw-la that_o god_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v do_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o quiet_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n so_o believer_n be_v by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o trouble_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o god_n in_o perfect_a rest_n of_o glory_n rev._n 14._o 13._o v._o 4._o he_o speak_v namely_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 6._o see_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n like_v unto_o god_n rest_n and_o that_o some_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o those_o two_o passage_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v the_o other_o be_v for_o incredulity_n exclude_v out_o of_o it_o god_n will_v by_o david_n admonish_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o will_v for_o the_o last_o time_n and_o at_o full_a propound_v his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n invite_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o faith_n with_o threaten_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o it_o for_o ever_o it_o remain_v see_v this_o stand_v firm_a and_o irrevocable_a by_o god_n order_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o perform_v of_o unbelief_n or_o rebellion_n v._o 7._o again_o beside_o his_o old_a time_n of_o patience_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o david_n namely_o in_o his_o psalm_n after_o so_o long_o namely_o after_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaaâ—_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o those_o day_n be_v exclude_v v._o 8._o for_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o the_o ancient_a rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n rest_n have_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o joshua_n god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v exhort_v they_o by_o david_n not_o to_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o voice_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o his_o rest_n into_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v long_o before_o v._o 9_o a_o rest_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d sabbath_n rest_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a sacâ—ed_a and_o divine_a rest_n from_o all_o work_n sin_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o god_n v._o 10._o for_o he_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v call_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n a_o sabbath_n rest_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o a_o man_n obtain_v a_o rest_n like_o unto_o god_n rest_n v._o 11._o fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v perish_v as_o ancient_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n body_n fall_v dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32._o after_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o by_o such_o another_o exemplary_a punishment_n v._o 12._o for_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o hebrew_n from_o sin_v against_o christ_n that_o great_a prophet_n word_n he_o show_v the_o terrible_a power_n of_o it_o against_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o god_n word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o and_o mortal_o wound_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o rebellious_a man_n soul_n by_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n nor_o remedy_n see_v it_o do_v penetrate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o man_n see_v isa._n 11._o 4._o and_o 49._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o divide_v namely_o so_o far_o into_o man_n that_o it_o divide_v the_o very_a soul_n etc._n etc._n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o a_o well_o ground_n and_o sharpen_a knife_n which_o do_v so_o piecemeal_o cut_v out_o the_o â—arcase_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o it_o pierce_v through_o every_o joint_n be_v it_o never_o so_o straight_o or_o small_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o a_o body_n who_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n and_o by_o these_o division_n and_o dismembring_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n be_v mean_v the_o total_a slay_v and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul._n a_o discerner_n of_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o judge_n of_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v lively_o touch_v do_v redargue_v those_o thought_n and_o intent_n in_o man_n himself_o on_o god_n behalf_n see_v act_n 2._o 37._o and_o 19_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shun_v this_o judgement_n neither_o by_o flight_n nor_o by_o hide_v himself_o v._o 13._o open_v unto_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o body_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o its_o face_n upward_o with_o who_o we_o have_v the_o italian_a to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n or_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v v._o 14._o that_o we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v say_v heb._n 3._o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o quality_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o rebel_v against_o his_o word_n so_o by_o the_o second_o of_o priest_n consider_v how_o profitable_a and_o save_v it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o namely_o who_o after_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n upon_o earth_n be_v enter_v into_o god_n most_o inward_a presence_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n perpetual_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 16._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o do_v make_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o eternal_a by_o his_o intercession_n man_n ought_v also_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n by_o perseverance_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o fruit_n our_o profession_n the_o italian_a the_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o v._o 15._o which_o can_v that_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n towards_o we_o sinner_n and_o afflict_a person_n to_o relieve_v we_o according_a to_o his_o office_n either_o not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o try_v our_o misery_n heb._n 2_o 18._o or_o want_v power_n to_o aid_v we_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o unrighteous_a tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a exercise_v and_o try_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o trouble_n without_o sinnâ—_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o those_o evil_n in_o he_o he_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o owe_v psal._n 69._o 4._o isai._n 53._o 9_o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 18._o or_o without_o corrupt_v any_o of_o his_o sufferance_n by_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n patience_n and_o charity_n which_o make_v his_o suffering_n meritorious_a before_o god_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n other_o except_o sin_n v._o 16._o unto_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n proceed_v not_o as_o a_o inexorable_a judge_n psal._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n appease_v and_o propitious_a grant_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o absolve_v save_v and_o defend_v chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o for_o euâ—â—y_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v say_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o take_a from_o namely_o a_o humane_a priest_n opposite_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o true_a man_n vers_n 7._o for_o man_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o man_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v his_o peace_n gift_n the_o italian_a offering_n this_o word_n set_v down_o as_o different_a from_o sacrifice_n signify_v the_o offering_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n v._o 2._o who_o can_v have_v who_o by_o the_o lively_a feel_n which_o he_o can_v have_v of_o other_o man_n misery_n which_o he_o trâ—eth_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v touch_v with_o hearty_a compassion_n to_o relieve_v they_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o zeal_n with_o infirmity_n namely_o with_o sin_n which_o be_v
that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v also_o signify_v those_o same_o king_n who_o either_o through_o conversion_n to_o christ_n or_o for_o some_o offence_n receive_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n shall_v turn_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o shall_v destroy_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v take_v in_o hunt_v v._o 17._o and_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o beast_n so_o when_o the_o term_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n against_o it_o v._o 18._o that_o great_a namely_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n there_o because_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o state_n vers_n 3._o chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o say_v see_v upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n whether_o we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o ten_o revel_v 17._o 16._o or_o some_o of_o those_o same_o ten_o v._o 12._o thou_o the_o italian_a all_o kind_n of_o cedar_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o wild_a kind_n of_o cedar_n very_o sweet_a and_o which_o do_v not_o rot_v and_o have_v a_o grain_a and_o curl_a root_n of_o which_o ancient_o they_o make_v work_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v beside_o slave_n because_o that_o ancient_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o person_n not_o only_o for_o slavery_n but_o also_o for_o pleasure_n or_o abominable_a delight_n v._o 14_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v which_o thou_o do_v seek_v after_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o delight_n v._o 22._o of_o a_o millstone_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o common_o use_v handmil_n which_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o city_n v._o 23._o of_o a_o candle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o which_o be_v light_v at_o night-feast_n and_o merry_a meeting_n for_o thy_o merchant_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v thy_o business_n and_o to_o seek_v thy_o profit_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o nation_n with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o seducement_n v._o 24._o in_o her_o that_n be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v be_v sound_a guilty_a of_o it_o because_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o inducement_n to_o persecution_n have_v proceed_v from_o she_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v namely_o for_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o allelevia_n a_o hebrew_a word_n frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n which_o together_o with_o many_o more_o have_v pass_v to_o be_v use_v in_o other_o language_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n see_v psal._n 104._o 35._o v._o 8._o be_v grant_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o its_o ornament_n psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o 93._o 5._o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 10._o at_o his_o foot_n the_o italian_a add_v before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n namely_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o utter_v this_o voice_n for_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o belong_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o prophetic_a revelation_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reveal_v these_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o light_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o into_o his_o servant_n see_v psal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 22._o 6._o v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n v._o 12._o a_o name_n thus_o be_v his_o godhead_n signify_v incomprehensible_a to_o any_o creature_n judge_n 13._o 18._o matth._n 11._o 27._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v possess_v not_o beside_o himself_o and_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o phil._n 2._o 9_o v._o 13._o in_o blood_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n as_o of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n v._o 14._o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n v._o 15._o tread_v the_o italian_a shall_v tread_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o winepress_a v._o 17._o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o italian_a unto_o god_n great_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o will_v make_v chap._n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a person_n namely_o the_o glorify_a saint_n judgement_n namely_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o christ_n adsessor_n and_o assistant_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v that_o haâ—_n in_o any_o manner_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o expectand_v stay_n for_o the_o explication_n by_o the_o event_n then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o certain_a ground_n v._o 9_o the_o camp_n namely_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o who_o new_a kingdom_n all_o this_o form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o vanish_v away_o v._o 12._o the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o the_o public_a judgement_n here_o among_o man_n wherein_o be_v produce_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o process_n information_n deposition_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o all_o action_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a one_o shall_v then_o be_v rehearse_v and_o make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o another_o book_n which_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a election_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o christ._n v._o 13._o and_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a v._o 14._o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o death_n nor_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n elect_v the_o command_n of_o death_n over_o they_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v and_o remain_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o who_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v change_v into_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o state_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 2._o holy_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n in_o glory_n v._o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v all_o god_n word_n be_v accomplish_v v._o 8._o fearful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cowardly_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n who_o through_o carnal_a fear_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o truth_n or_o shall_v deny_v it_o sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o vision_n not_o corporal_o v._o 11._o her_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v she_o v._o 12._o angel_n namely_o of_o grace_n and_o peace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cherubin_n set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o length_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n the_o cube_fw-la or_o solid_a square_n be_v the_o most_o stable_a and_o equal_a figure_n of_o all_o v._o 17._o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o namely_o in_o thickness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o